% Text title : shivapurANam 3 shatarudrasaMhitA % File name : shivapurANam3shatarudrasaMhitA.itx % Category : shiva, purANa, shivapurANa % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Revathy Rajaraman and team members Uma Mahesh, Jayalakshmi Jayaraman, Malati Shekar, Meenakshi Premanand, Lata Murali, Sornavalli K, K C Swaminathan, Gayathri Veda % Latest update : January 23, 2026 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Shri Shiva Mahapuranam 3 Shatarudra Samhita ..}## \itxtitle{.. shrIshivamahApurANam 3\. shatarudrasaMhitA ..}##\endtitles ## || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.1\. prathamo.adhyAyaH | shivasya pa~nchabrahmAvatAravarNanam |} vande mahAnandamanantalIlammaheshvaraM sarvavibhuM mahAntam | gaurIpriyaM kArtikavighnarAjasamudbhavaM sha~NkaramAdidevam || 1|| shaunaka uvAcha | vyAsashiShya mahAbhAga sUta j~nAnadayAnidhe | vada shambhvavatArAMshcha yairakArShItsatAM shivam || 1|| sUta uvAcha | mune shaunaka sadbhaktyA dattachitto jitendriyaH | avatArA~nChivasyAhaM vachmi te munaye shR^iNu || 2|| etatpR^iShTaH purA nandI shivamUrtissatAM gatiH | sanatkumAreNa mune tamuvAcha shivaM smaran || 3|| nandIshvara uvAcha | asa~NkhyAtA hi kalpeShu vibhoH sarveshvarasya vai | avatArAstathApIha vachmyahaM tAnyathAmati || 4|| ekonaviMshakaH kalpo vij~neyaH shvetalohitaH | sadyojAtAvatArastu prathamaH parikIrtitaH || 5|| tasmiMstatparamaM brahma dhyAyato brahmaNastathA | utpannastu shikhAyuktaH kumAraH shvetalohitaH || 6|| taM dR^iShTvA puruShaM brahmA brahmarUpiNamIshvaram | j~nAtvA dhyAtvA sa hR^idaye vavande prayatA~njaliH || 7|| sadyojAtaM shivaM buddhvA jaharSha bhuvaneshvaraH | muhurmuhushcha sadbuddhyA paraM taM samachintayat || 8|| tato.asya dhyAyataH shvetAH prAdurbhUtA yashasvinaH | kumArAH paravij~nAnaparabrahmasvarUpiNaH || 9|| sunando nandanashchaiva vishvanandopanandanau | shiShyAstasya mahAtmAno yaistadbrahma samAvR^itam || 10|| sadyojAtashcha vai shambhurdadau j~nAnaM cha vedhase | sargashaktimapi prItyA prasannaH parameshvaraH || 11|| tato viMshatimaH kalpo rakto nAma prakIrtitaH | brahmA yatra mahAtejA raktavarNamadhArayat || 12|| dhyAyataH putrakAmasya prAdurbhUto vidheH sutaH | raktamAlyAmbaradharo raktAkSho raktabhUShaNaH || 13|| sa taM dR^iShTvA mahAtmAnaM kumAraM dhyAnamAshritaH | vAmadevaM shivaM j~nAtvA praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 14|| tatastasya sutA hyAsaMshchatvAro raktavAsasaH | virajAshcha vivAhashcha vishoko vishvabhAvanaH || 15|| vAmadevaH sa vai shambhurdadau j~nAnaM cha vedhase | sargashaktimapi prItyA prasannaH parameshvaraH || 16|| ekaviMshatimaH kalpaH pItavAsA iti smR^itaH | brahmA yatra mahAbhAgaH pItavAsA babhUva ha || 17|| dhyAyataH putrakAmasya vidherjAtaH kumArakaH | pItavastrAdikaprauDho mahAtejA mahAbhujaH || 18|| taM dR^iShTvA dhyAnasaMyuktaM j~nAtvA tatpuruShaM shivam | praNanAma tato buddhyA gAyatrIM shA~NkarIM vidhiH || 19|| japitvA tu mahAdevIM sarvalokanamaskR^itAm | prasannastu mahAdevo dhyAnayuktena chetasA || 20|| tato.asya pArshvato divyAH prAdurbhUtAH kumArakAH | pItavastrA hi sakalA yogamArgapravartakAH || 21|| tatastasmingate kalpe pItavarNe svayambhuvaH | punaranyaH pravR^ittastu kalpo nAmnA shivastu sa || 22|| ekArNave saMvyatIte divyavarShasahasrake | sraShTukAmaH prajA brahmA chintayAmAsa duHkhitaH || 23|| tato.apashyanmahAtejAH prAdurbhUtaM kumArakam | kR^iShNavarNaM mahAvIryaM dIpyamAnaM svatejasA || 24|| dhR^itakR^iShNAmbaroShNIShaM kR^iShNayaj~nopavItinam | kR^iShNena maulinAyuktaM kR^iShNasnAnAnulepanam || 25|| sa taM dR^iShTvA mahAtmAnamaghoraM ghoravikramam | vavande devadeveshamadbhutaM kR^iShNapi~Ngalam || 26|| aghoraM tu tato brahmA brahmarUpaM vyachintayat | tuShTAva vAgbhiriShTAbhirbhaktavatsalamavyayam || 27|| athAsya pArshvataH kR^iShNAH kR^iShNasnAnAnulepanAH | chatvArastu mahAtmAnaH sambabhUvuH kumArakAH || 28|| kR^iShNa kR^iShNashikhashchaiva kR^iShNAsyaH kR^iShNakaNThadhR^ik | iti te.avyaktanAmAnaH shivarUpAH sutejasaH || 29|| evambhUtA mahAtmAno brahmaNaH sR^iShTihetave | yogaM pravartayAmAsurghorAkhyaM mahadadbhutam || 30|| athAnyo brahmaNaH kalpaH prAvartata munIshvarAH | vishvarUpa iti khyAto nAmataH paramAdbhutaH || 31|| brahmaNaH putrakAmasya dhyAyato manasA shivam | prAdurbhUtA mahAnAdA vishvarUpA sarasvatI || 32|| tathAvidhaH sa bhagavAnIshAnaH parameshvaraH | shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshaH sarvAbharaNabhUShitaH || 33|| taM dR^iShTvA praNanAmAsau brahmeshAnamajaM vibhum | sarvagaM sarvadaM sarvaM surUpaM rUpavarjitam || 34|| IshAno.api tathAdishya sanmArgaM brahmaNe vibhuH | sashaktiH kalpayA~nchakre sa bAlAMshchaturaH shubhAn || 35|| jaTI muNDI shikhaNDI cha ardhamuNDashcha jaj~nire | yogenAdishya saddharmaM kR^itvA yogagatiM gatAH || 36|| evaM sa~NkShepataH proktaH sadyAdInAM samudbhavaH | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 37|| atha teShAM mahAprAj~na vyavahAraM yathAyatham | trilokahitakAraM hi sarvaM brahmANDasaMsthitam || 38|| IshAnaH puruSho.aghoro vAmasa.nj~nastathaiva cha | brahmasa.nj~nA maheshasya mUrtayaH pa~ncha vishrutAH || 39|| IshAnaH shivarUpashcha garIyAnprathamaH smR^itaH | bhoktAraM prakR^iteH sAkShAtkShetraj~namadhitiShThati || 40|| shaivastatpuruShAkhyashcha svarUpo hi dvitIyakaH | guNAshrayAtmakaM bhogyaM sarvaj~namadhitiShThati || 41|| dharmAya svA~NgasaMyuktaM buddhitattvaM pinAkinaH | aghorAkhyasvarUpo yastiShThatyantastR^itIyakaH || 42|| vAmadevAhvayo rUpashchaturthaH sha~Nkarasya hi | aha~NkR^iteradhiShThAno bahukAryakaraH sadA || 43|| IshAnAhvasvarUpo hi sha~NkarasyeshvaraH sadA | shrotrasya vachasashchApi vibhorvyomnastathaiva cha || 44|| tvakpANisparshavAyUnAmIshvaraM rUpamaishvaram | puruShAkhyaM vichAraj~nA matimantaH prachakShate || 45|| vapuShashcha rasasyApi rUpasyAgnestathaiva cha | aghorAkhyamadhiShThAnaM rUpaM prAhurmanIShiNaH || 46|| rashanAyAshcha pAyoshcha rasasyApAM tathaiva cha | IshvaraM vAmadevAkhyaM svarUpaM shA~NkaraM smR^itam || 47|| ghrANasya chaivopasthasya gandhasya cha bhuvastathA | sadyojAtAhvayaM rUpamIshvaraM shA~NkaraM viduH || 48|| ime svarUpAH shambhorhi vandanIyAH prayatnataH | shreyo.arthibhirnarairnityaM shreyasAmekahetavaH || 49|| yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvApi sadyAdInAM samudbhavam | sa bhuktvA sakalAnkAmAnprayAti paramAM gatim || iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM shivasya pa~nchabrahmAvatAravarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.1|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.2\. dvitIyo.adhyAyaH | shivAShTamUrttivarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | shR^iNu tAta maheshasyAvatArAnparamAnprabho | sarvakAryakarA.Nlloke sarvasya sukhadAM mune || 1|| tasya shambhoH pareshasya mUrtyaShTakamayaM jagat | tasminvyApya sthitaM vishvaM sUtre maNigaNA iva || 2|| sharvo bhavastathA rudra ugro bhImaH pashoH patiH | IshAnashcha mahAdevo mUrtayashchAShTa vishrutAH || 3|| bhUmyambho.agnimarudvyomakShetraj~nArkanishAkarAH | adhiShThitAshcha sharvAdyairaShTarUpaiH shivasya hi || 4|| dhatte charAcharaM vishvaM rUpaM vishvambharAtmakam | sha~Nkarasya maheshasya shAstrasyaiveti nishchayaH || 5|| sa~njIvanaM samastasya jagataH salilAtmakam | bhava ityuchyate rUpaM bhavasya paramAtmanaH || 6|| bahirantarjagadvishvaM bibharti spandate svayam | ugra ityuchyate sadbhI rUpamugrasya satprabhoH || 7|| sarvAvakAshadaM sarvavyApakaM gaganAtmakam | rUpaM bhImasya bhImAkhyaM bhUpavR^indasva bhedakam || 8|| sarvAtmanAmadhiShThAnaM sarvakShetranivAsakam | rUpaM pashupaterj~neyaM pashupAshanikR^intanam || 9|| sandIpaya~njagatsarvaM divAkarasamAhvayam | IshAnAkhyaM maheshasya rUpaM divi visarpati || 10|| ApyAyayati yo vishvamamR^itAMshurnishAkaraH | mahAdevasya tadrUpaM mahAdevasya chAhvayam || 11|| AtmA tasyAShTamaM rUpaM shivasya paramAtmanaH | vyApiketaramUrtInAM vishvaM tasmAchChivAtmakam || 12|| shAkhAH puShyanti vR^ikShasya vR^ikShamUlasya sechanAt | tadvadasya vapurvishvaM puShyate cha shivArchanAt || 13|| yatheha putrapautrAdeH prItyA prIto bhavetpitA | tathA vishvasya samprItyA prIto bhavati sha~NkaraH || 14|| kriyate yasya kasyApi dehino yadi nigrahaH | aShTamUrteraniShTaM tatkR^itameva na saMshayaH || 15|| aShTamUrtyAtmanA vishvamadhiShThAyAsthitaM shivam | bhajasva sarvabhAvena rudraM paramakAraNam || 16|| iti proktAH svarUpAste vidhiputrAShTavishrutAH | sarvopakAraniratAH sevyAH shreyo.arthibhirnaraiH || 17|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM shivAShTamUrttivarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 3\.2|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.3\. tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH | shivasyArddhanArIshvarAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | shR^iNu tAta mahAprAj~na vidhikAmaprapUrakam | arddhanArInarAkhyaM hi shivarUpamanuttamam || 1|| yadA sR^iShTAH prajAH sarvAH na vyavarddhanta vedhasA | tadA chintAkulo.abhUtsa tena duHkhena dukhitaH || 2|| nabhovANI tadAbhUdvai sR^iShTiM mithunajAM kuru | tachChrutvA maithunIM sR^iShTiM brahmA kartumamanyata || 3|| nArINAM kulamIshAnAnnirgataM na purA yataH | tato maithunajAM sR^iShTiM kartuM sheke na padmabhUH || 4|| prabhAveNa vinA shambhorna jAyerannimAH prajAH | evaM sa~nchintayanbrahmA tapaH karttuM prachakrame || 5|| shivayA parayA shaktyA saMyuktaM parameshvaram | sa~nchintya hR^idaye prItyA tepe sa paramaM tapaH || 6|| tIvreNa tapasA tasya saMyuktasya svayambhuvaH | achireNaiva kAlena tutoSha sa shivo drutam || 7|| tataH pUrNachidIshasya mUrtimAvishya kAmadAm | arddhanArInaro bhUtvA tato brahmAntikaM haraH || 8|| taM dR^iShTvA sha~NkaraM devaM shaktyA paramayAnvitam | praNamya daNDavadbrahmA sa tuShTAva kR^itA~njaliH || 9|| atha devo mahAdevo vAchA meghagabhIrayA | sambhavAya susamprIto vishvakartA maheshvaraH || 10|| Ishvara uvAcha | vatsa vatsa mahAbhAga mama putra pitAmaha | j~nAtavAnasmi sarvaM tattattvataste manoratham || 11|| prajAnAmeva vR^iddhyarthaM tapastaptaM tvayAdhunA | tapasA tena tuShTo.asmi dadAmi cha tavepsitam || 12|| ityuktvA paramodAraM svabhAvamadhuraM vachaH | pR^ithakchakAra vapuSho bhAgAddevIM shivAM shivaH || 13|| tAM dR^iShTvA paramAM shaktiM pR^ithagbhUtAM shivAgatAm | praNipatya vinItAtmA prArthayAmAsa tAM vidhiH || 14|| brahmovAcha | devadevena sR^iShTo.ahamAdau tvatpatinA shive | prajAH sarvA niyuktAshcha shambhunA paramAtmanA || 15|| manasA nirmitAH sarve shive devAdayo mayA | na vR^iddhimupagachChanti sR^ijyamAnAH punaHpunaH || 16|| mithunaprabhavAmeva kR^itvA sR^iShTimataH param | saMvarddhayitumichChAmi sarvA eva mama prajAH || 17|| na nirgataM purA tvatto nArINAM kulamavyayam | tena nArIkulaM sraShTuM mama shaktirna vidyate || 18|| sarvAsAmeva shaktInAM tvattaH khalu samudbhavaH | tasmAttvAM paramAM shaktiM prArthayAmyakhileshvarIm || 19|| shive nArIkulaM sraShTuM shaktiM dehi namo.astu te | charAcharajagadvR^iddhihetormAtaH shivapriye || 20|| anyaM tvattaH prArthayAmi varaM cha varadeshvari | dehi me taM kR^ipAM kR^itvA jaganmAtarnamo.astu te || 21|| charAcharavivR^iddhyarthamIshenaikena sarvage | dakShasya mama putrasya putrI bhava bhavAmbike || 22|| evaM saMyAchitA devI brahmaNA parameshvarI | tathAstviti vachaH prochya tachChaktiM vidhaye dadau || 23|| tasmAddhi sA shivA devI shivashaktirjaganmayI | shaktimekAM bhruvormadhyAtsasarjAtmasamaprabhAm || 24|| tAmAha prahasanprekShya shaktiM devavaro haraH | kR^ipAsindhurmaheshAno lIlAkArI bhavAmbikAm || 25|| shiva uvAcha | tapasArAdhitA devi brahmaNA parameShThinA | prasannA bhava suprItyA kuru tasyAkhilepsitam || 26|| tAmAj~nAM parameshasya shirasA pratigR^ihya sA | brahmaNo vachanAddevI dakShasya duhitA.abhavat || 27|| dattvaivamatulAM shaktiM brahmaNe sA shivA mune |` vivesha dehaM shambhorhi shambhushchAntardadhe prabhuH || 28|| tadAprabhR^iti loke.asminstriyA bhAgaH prakalpitaH | AnandaM prApa sa vidhiH sR^iShTirjAtA cha maithunI || 29|| etatte kathitaM tAta shivarUpaM mahottamam | arddhanArInarArddhaM hi mahAma~NgaladaM satAm || 30|| etadAkhyAnamanaghaM yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdapi | sa bhuktvA sakalAnbhogAnprayAti paramAM gatim || 31|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM shivasyArddhanArIshvarAvatAravarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 3\.3|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.4\. chaturtho.adhyAyaH | R^iShabhacharitravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na charitaM shA~NkaraM mudA | rudreNa kathitaM prItyA brahmaNe sukhadaM sadA || 1|| shiva uvAcha | saptame chaiva vArAhe kalpe manvantarAbhidhe | kalpeshvaro.atha bhagavAnsarvalokaprakAshanaH || 2|| manorvaivasvatasyaiva te praputro bhaviShyati | tadA chaturyugAshchaiva tasminmanvantare vidhe || 3|| anugrahArthaM lokAnAM brAhmaNAnAM hitAya cha | utpatsyAmi vidhe brahmandvAparAkhyayugAntike || 4|| yugapravR^ittyA cha tadA tasmiMshcha prathame yuge | dvApare prathame brahmanyadA vyAsaH svayamprabhuH || 5|| tadAhaM brAhmaNArthAya kalau tasminyugAntike | bhaviShyAmi shivAyuktaH shveto nAma mahAmuniH || 6|| himavachChikhare ramye ChAgale parvatottame | tadA shiShyAH shikhAyuktA bhaviShyanti vidhe mama || 7|| shvetaH shvetashikhashchaiva shvetAshvaH shvetalohitaH | chatvAro dhyAnayogAtte gamiShyanti puraM mama || 8|| tato bhaktA bhaviShyanti j~nAtvA mAM tattvato.avyayam | janmamR^ityujarAhInAH parabrahmasamAdhayaH || 9|| draShTuM shakyo narairnAhamR^ite dhyAnAtpitAmaha | dAnadharmAdibhirvatsa sAdhanaiH karmahetubhiH || 10|| dvitIye dvApare vyAsaH satyo nAma prajApatiH | yadA tadA bhaviShyAmi sutAro nAmataH kalau || 11|| tatrApi me bhaviShyanti shiShyA vedavido dvijAH | dundubhiH shatarUpashcha hR^iShIkaH ketumAMstathA || 12|| chatvAro dhyAnayogAtte gamiShyanti puraM mama | tato muktA bhaviShyanti j~nAtvA mAM tattvato.avyayam || 13|| tR^itIye dvApare chaiva yadA vyAsastu bhArgavaH | tadApyahaM bhaviShyAmi damanastu yugAntike || 14|| tatrApi cha bhaviShyanti chatvAro mama putrakAH | vishokashcha visheShashcha vipApaH pApanAshanaH || 15|| shiShyaiH sAhAyaM vyAsasya kariShye chaturAnana | nivR^ittimArgaM sudR^iDhaM varttayiShye kalAviha || 16|| chaturthe dvApare chaiva yadA vyAsoM.agirA smR^itaH | tadApyahaM bhaviShyAmi suhotro nAma nAmataH || 17|| tatrApi mama te putrAshchatvAro yogasAdhakAH | bhaviShyanti mahAtmAnastannAmAni bruve vidhe || 18|| sumukho durmukhashchaiva durdamo duratikramaH | shiShyaiH sAhAyaM vyAsasya kariShye.ahaM tadA vidhe || 19|| pa~nchame dvApare chaiva vyAsastu savitA smR^itaH | tadA yogI bhaviShyAmi ka~Nko nAma mahAtapAH || 20|| tatrApi mama te putrAshchatvAro yogasAdhakAH | bhaviShyanti mahAtmAnastannAmAni shR^iNuShva me || 21|| sanakaH sanAtanashchaiva prabhuryashcha sanandanaH | vibhuH sanatkumArashcha nirmalo niraha~NkR^itiH || 22|| tatrApi ka~NkanAmAhaM sAhAyyaM saviturvidhe | vyAsasya hi kariShyAmi nivR^ittipathavarddhakaH || 23|| parivartte punaH ShaShThe dvApare lokakArakaH | kartA vedavibhAgasya mR^ityurvyAso bhaviShyati || 24|| tadA.apyahaM bhaviShyAmi lokAkShirnAma nAmataH | vyAsasya susahAyArthaM nivR^ittipathavarddhanaH || 25|| tatrApi shiShyAshchatvAro bhaviShyanti dR^iDhavratAH | sudhAmA virajAshchaiva sa~njayo vijayastathA || 26|| saptame parivartte tu yadA vyAsaH shatakratuH | tadApyahaM bhaviShyAmi jaigIShavyo vibhurvidhe || 27|| yogaM sandraDhayiShyAmi mahAyogavichakShaNaH | kAshyAM guhAntare saMstho divyadeshe kushAstariH || 28|| sAhAyyaM cha kariShyAmi vyAsasya hi shatakratoH | uddhariShyAmi bhaktAMshcha saMsArabhayato vidhe || 29|| tatrApi mama chatvAro bhaviShyanti sutA yuge | sArasvatashcha yogIsho meghavAhaH suvAhanaH || 30|| aShTame parivartte hi vasiShTho munisattamaH | karttA vedavibhAgasya vedavyAso bhaviShyati || 31|| tatrApyahaM bhaviShyAmi nAmato dadhivAhanaH | vyAsasya hi kariShyAmi sAhAyyaM yogavittama || 32|| kapilashchAsuriH pa~nchashikhaH shAlvalapUrvakaH | chatvAro yoginaH putrA bhaviShyanti samA mama || 33|| navame parivartte tu tasminneva yuge vidhe | bhaviShyati munishreShTho vyAsaH sArasvatAhvayaH || 34|| vyAsasya dhyAyatastasya nivR^ittipathavR^iddhaye | tadApyahaM bhaviShyAmi R^iShabho nAmataH smR^itaH || 35|| parAsharashcha gargashcha bhArgavo girishastathA | chatvArastatra shiShyA me bhaviShyanti suyoginaH || 36|| taiH sAkaM draDhayiShyAmi yogamArgaM prajApate | kariShyAmi sahAyaM vai vedavyAsasya sanmune || 37|| tena rUpeNa bhaktAnAM bahUnAM duHkhinAM vidhe | uddhAraM bhavato.ahaM vai kariShyAmi dayAkaraH || 38|| so.avatAro vidhe me hi R^iShabhAkhyaH suyogakR^it | sArasvatavyAsamanaHkarttA nAnotikArakaH || 39|| avatAreNa me yena bhadrAyurnR^ipabAlakaH | jIvito hi mR^itaH kShveDadoShato janakojjhitaH || 40|| prApte.atha ShoDashe varShe tasya rAjashishoH punaH | yayau tadveshma sahasA R^iShabhaH sa madAtmakaH || 41|| pUjitastena sa muniH sadrUpashcha kR^ipAnidhiH | upAdidesha taddharmAn rAjayogAnprajApate || 42|| tataH sa kavachaM divyaM sha~NkhaM kha~NgaM cha bhAsvaram | dadau tasmai prasannAtmA sarvashatruvinAshanam || 43|| tada~Nga bhasmanAmR^ishya kR^ipayA dInavatsalaH | sa dvAdashasahasrasya gajAnAM cha balaM dadau || 44|| iti bhadrAyuShaM samyaganushvAsya samAtR^ikam | yayau svairagatistAbhyAM pUjitastvR^iShabhaH prabhuH || 45|| bhadrAyurapi rAjarShirjitvA ripugaNAnvidhe | rAjyaM chakAra dharmeNa vivAhya kIrttimAlinIm || 46|| itthamprabhAvaM R^iShabho.avatAraH sha~Nkarasya me | satAM gatirdInabandhurnavamaH kathitastava || 47|| R^iShabhasya charitraM hi paramaM pAvanaM mahat | svargyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM shrotavyaM cha prayatnataH || 48|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAmR^iShabhacharitravarNanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 3\.4|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.5\. pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH | ekonaviMshatishivAvatAravarNanam |} shiva uvAcha | dashame dvApare vyAsastridhAmA nAmato muniH | himavachChikhare ramye bhR^igutu~Nge nagottame || 1|| tatrApi mama putrAshcha bhR^igvAdyAH shrutisammitAH | balabandhurnarAmitraH ketushR^i~NgastapodhanaH || 2|| ekAdashe dvApare tu vyAsashcha trivR^ito yadA | ga~NgAdvAre kalau nAmnA tapo.ahaM bhavitA tadA || 3|| lambodarashcha lambAkShaH keshalambaH pralambakaH | tatrApi putrAshchatvAro bhaviShyanti dR^iDhavratAH || 4|| dvAdashe parivartte tu shatatejAshcha vedakR^it | tatrApyahaM bhaviShyAmi dvAparAnte kalAviha || 5|| hemaka~nchukamAsAdya nAmnA hyatriH pariplutaH | vyAsasyaiva sahAyArthaM nivR^ittipatharopaNaH || 6|| sarvaj~naH samabuddhishcha sAdhyaH sharvaH suyoginaH | tatreti putrAshchatvAro bhaviShyanti mahAmune || 7|| trayodashe yuge tasmindharmo nArAyaNaH sadA | vyAsastadAhaM bhavitA balirnAma mahAmuniH || 8|| vAlakhilyAshrame gandhamAdane parvatottame | sudhAmA kAshyapashchaiva vasiShTho virajAH shubhAH || 9|| yadA vyAsastu rakShAkhyaH paryAye tu chaturdashe | vaMsha A~Ngirase tatra bhavitAhaM cha gautamaH || 10|| tatrApi mama te putrA bhaviShyanti kalau tadA | atrirdavashadashchaiva shravaNo.atha shraviShkaTaH || 11|| vyAsaH pa~nchadashe trayyAruNirvai dvApare yadA | tadA.ahaM bhavitA vedashirA vedashirastathA || 12|| mahAvIryaM tadastraM cha vedashIrShashcha parvataH | himavatpR^iShThamAsAdya sarasvatyAstathottare || 13|| tatrApi mama chatvAro bhaviShyanti sutA dR^iDhAH | kuNishcha kuNibAhushcha kusharIraH kunetrakaH || 14|| vyAso yuge ShoDashe tu yadA devo bhaviShyati | tadA yogapradAnAya gokarNo bhavitA hyaham || 15|| tatraiva cha supuNyaM cha gokarNaM nAma tadvanam | tatrApi yoginaH putra bhaviShyantyambusammitAH || 16|| kAshyapo.apyushanAshchaiva chyavano.atha bR^ihaspatiH | te.api tenaiva mArgeNa gamiShyanti shivAlayam || 17|| parivartte saptadashe vyAso devakR^ita~njayaH | guhAvAsIti nAmnAhaM himavachChikhare shubhe || 18|| mahAlaye mahottu~Nge shivakShetraM himAlayam | utathyo vAmadevashcha mahAyogo mahAbalaH || 19|| parivartte.aShTAdashe tu yadA vyAsa R^ita~njayaH | shikhaNDInAmato.ahaM taddhimavachChikhare shubhe || 20|| siddhakShetre mahApuNye shikhaNDI nAma parvataH | shikhaNDino vanaM vApi yatra siddhaniShevitam || 21|| vAchaHshravA ruchIkashcha shyAvAsyashcha yatIshvaraH | ete putrA bhaviShyanti tatrApi cha tapodhanAH || 22|| ekonaviMshe vyAsastu bharadvAjo mahAmuniH | tadApyahaM bhaviShyAmi jaTI mAlI cha nAmataH || 23|| himavachChikhare tatra putrA me.ambudhisaMhitAH | hiraNyanAmA kaushalyo lokAkShI pradhimistathA || 24|| parivartte viMshatime bhavitA vyAsa gautamaH | tatrATTahAsanAmAhamaTTahAsapriyA narAH || 25|| tatraiva himavatpR^iShThe aTTahAso mahAgiriH | devamAnuShayakShendrasiddhachAraNasevitaH || 26|| tatrApi mama te putrA bhaviShyanti suyoginaH | sumanturbarbarirvidvAn kabandhaH kushikandharaH || 27|| ekaviMshe yuge tasmin vyAso vAchaH shravA yadA | tadAhaM dAruko nAma tasmAddAruvanaM shubham || 28|| tatrApi mama te putrA bhaviShyanti suyoginaH | plakSho dArbhAyaNishchaiva ketumAn gautamastathA || 29|| dvAviMshe parivarte tu vyAsaH shuShmAyaNo yadA | tadApyahaM bhaviShyAmi vArANasyAM mahAmuniH || 30|| nAmnA vai lA~NgalI bhImo yatra devAH savAsavAH | drakShyanti mAM kalau tasminbhavaM chaiva halAyudham || 31|| tatrApi mama te putrA bhaviShyanti sudhArmikAH | bhallavI madhupi~Ngashcha shvetaketustathaiva cha || 32|| parivartte trayoviMshe tR^iNabinduryadA muniH | shveto nAma tadA.ahaM vai girau kAla~njare shubhe || 33|| tatrApi mama te putrA bhaviShyanti tapasvinaH | ushiko bR^ihadashvashcha devalaH kavireva cha || 34|| parivartte chaturviMshe vyAso yakSho yadA vibhuH | shUlI nAma mahAyogI tadyuge naimiShe tadA || 35|| tatrApi mama te shiShyA bhaviShyanti tapasvinaH | shAlihotro.agniveshashcha yuvanAshvaH sharadvasuH || 36|| pa~nchaviMshe yadA vyAsaH shaktirnAmnA bhaviShyati | tadApyahaM mahAyogI daNDI muNDIshvaraH prabhuH || 37|| tatrApi mama te shiShyA bhaviShyanti tapasvinaH | ChagalaH kuNDakarNashcha kumbhANDashcha pravAhakaH || 38|| vyAsaH parAsharo yarhi ShaDviMshe bhavitApyaham | puraM bhadravaTaM prApya sahiShNurnAma nAmataH || 39|| tatrApi mama te shiShyA bhaviShyanti tapasvinaH | ulUko vidyutashchaiva shambUko hyAshvalAyanaH || 40|| saptaviMshe yadA vyAso jAtUkarNyo bhaviShyati | prabhAsatIrthamAshritya somasharmA tadApyaham || 41|| tatrApi mama te shiShyA bhaviShyanti tapasvinaH | akShapAdaH kumArashcholUko vatsastathaiva cha || 42|| aShTAviMshe dvApare tu parAsharasuto hariH | yadA bhaviShyAmi vyAso nAmnA dvaipAyanaH pramuH || 43|| tadA ShaShThena chAMshena kR^iShNaH puruShasattamaH | vasudevasutaH shreShTho vAsudevo bhaviShyati || 44|| tadApyahaM bhaviShyAmi yogAtmA yogamAyayA | lokavismApanArthAya brahmachArisharIrakaH || 45|| shmashAne mR^itamutsR^ijya dR^iShTvA kAyamanAmayam | brAhmaNAnAM hitArthAya praviShTo yogamAyayA || 46|| divyAM meruguhAM puNyAM tvayA sArdhaM cha viShNunA | bhaviShyAmi tadA brahman la~NkulI nAma nAmataH || 47|| kAyAvatAra ityevaM siddhakShetraM paraM tadA | bhaviShyati suvikhyAtaM yAvad bhUmirdhariShyati || 48|| tatrApi mama te shiShyA bhaviShyanti tapasvinaH | kushikashchaiva gargashcha mitraH kauruShya eva cha || 49|| yogino brAhmaNA vedapAragA UrddhvaretasaH | prApya mAheshvaraM yogaM gamiShyanti shivaM puram || 50|| vaivasvate.antare samyak proktA hi paramAtmanA | yogeshvarAvatArAshcha sarvAvarteShu suvratAH || 51|| vyAsAshchaivAShTaviMshatkA dvApare dvApare vibho | yogeshvarAvatArAshcha prArambhe cha kalau kalau || 52|| yogeshvarAvatArANAM yogamArgapravarddhakAH | mahAshaivAshcha chatvAraH shiShyAH pratyekamavyayAH || 53|| ete pAshupatAH shiShyA bhasmoddhUlitavigrahAH | rudrAkShamAlAbharaNAstripuNDrA~NkitamastakAH || 54|| shiShyA dharmaratAH sarve vedavedA~NgapAragAH | li~NgArchanaratA nityaM bAhyAbhyantarataH sthitAH || 55|| bhaktyA mayi cha yogena dhyAnaniShThA jitendriyAH | sa~NkhyayA dvAdashAdhikyashataM cha gaNitA budhaiH || 56|| ityetadvai mayA proktamavatAreShu lakShaNam | manvAdikR^iShNaparyantamaShTAviMshadyugakramAt || 57|| tatra shrutisamUhAnAM vidhAnaM brahmalakShaNam | bhaviShyati tadA kalpe kR^iShNadvaipAyano yadA || 58|| ityevamuktvA brahmANamanugR^ihya maheshvaraH | punaH samprekShya deveshastatraivAntaradhIyata || 59|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM shivAvatAropAkhyAne ekonaviMshatishivAvatAravarNanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.5|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.6\. ShaShTho.adhyAyaH | nandikeshAvatAravarNanam |} atha nandIshvarAvatAramAha | sanatkumAra uvAcha | bhavAnkathamanuprApto mahAdevAMshajaH shivam | shrotumichChAmi tatsarvaM vaktumarhasi me prabho || 1|| nandIshvara uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na sAvadhAnatayA shR^iNu | yathA.ahaM cha shivaM prApto mahAdevAMshajo mune || 2|| prajAkAmaH shilAdo.abhUduktaH pitR^ibhirAdarAt | taduddhartumanA bhaktyA samuddhAramabhIpsubhiH || 3|| adhodR^iShTiH sudharmAtmA shilAdo nAma vIryavAn | tasyAsInmunikairvR^ittiH shivaloke cha so.agamat || 4|| shakramuddishya sa munistapastepe suduHsaham | nishchalAtmA shilAdAkhyo bahukAlaM dR^iDhavrataH || 5|| tapatastasya tapasA santuShTo.abhUchChatakratuH | jagAma cha varaM dAtuM sarvadevaprabhustadA || 6|| shilAdamAha suprItyA shakrastuShTo.asmi te.anagha | tena tvaM munishArdUla varayasva varAniti || 7|| tataH praNamya deveshaM stutvA stutibhirAdarAt | shilAdo munishArdUlastamAha sukR^itA~njaliH || 8|| shilAda uvAcha | shatakrato sureshAna santuShTo yadi me prabho | ayonijaM mutyuhInaM putramichChAmi suvratam || 9|| shakra uvAcha | putraM dAsyAmi putrArthinyonijaM mR^ityusaMyutam | anyathA te na dAsyAmi mR^ityuhInA na santi vai || 10|| na dAsyAmi sutaM te.ahaM mR^ityuhInamayonijam | harirvidhishcha bhagavAnkimutAnyo mahAmune || 11|| tAvapi tripurArya~Ngasambhavau maraNAnvitau | tayorapyAyuShAM mAnaM kathitaM nigame pR^ithak || 12|| tasmAdayonije putre mR^ityuhIne prayatnataH | parityajAshAM viprendra gR^ihANAtmakShamaM sutam || 13|| kintu deveshvaro rudraH prasIdati maheshvaraH | sudurlabho mR^ityuhInastava putro hyayonijaH || 14|| ahaM cha viShNurbhagavAn druhiNashcha mahAmune | ayonijaM mR^ityuhInaM putraM dAtuM na shaknumaH || 15|| ArAdhaya mahAdevaM tatputravinikAmyayA | sarveshvaro mahAshaktaH sa te putraM pradAsyati || 16|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evaM vyAhR^itya viprendramanugR^ihya cha taM ghR^iNI | devairvR^itaH sureshAnaH svalokaM samagAnmune || 17|| gate tasmiMshcha varade sahasrAkShe shilAshanaH | ArAdhayanmahAdevaM tapasA.atoShayadbhavam || 18|| atha tasyaivamanishaM tatparasya dvijasta vai | divyaM varShasahasraM tu gataM kShaNamivAdbhutam || 19|| valmIkena vR^itA~Ngashcha lakShakoTagaNairmuniH | vajrasUchImukhaishchAnyai raktabhugbhishcha sarvataH || 20|| nirmAMsarudhiratvagvai bile tasminnavasthitaH | asthisheSho.abhavatpashchAchChilAdo munisattamaH || 21|| tuShTaH prabhustadA tasmai darshayAmAsa svAM tanum | divyAM divyaguNairyuktAmalabhyAM vAmabuddhibhiH || 22|| divyavarShasahasreNa tapyamAnAya shUladhR^ik | sarvadevAdhipastasmai varado.asmItyabhAShata || 23|| mahAsamAdhisaMlInaH sa shilAdo mahAmuniH | nAshR^iNottadgiraM shambhorbhaktyadhInatarasya vai || 24|| yadA spR^iShTo munistena kareNa tripurAriNA | tadaiva munishArdUla utsasarja tapaHkramam || 25|| athonmIlya munirnetre somaM shambhuM vilokayan | drutaM praNamya samudA pAdayornyapatanmune || 26|| harShagadgadayA vAchA nataskandhaH kR^itA~njaliH | prasannAtmA shilAdaH sa tuShTAva parameshvaram || 27|| tataH prasanno bhagavAndevadevastrilochanaH | varado.asmIti taM prAha shilAdaM munipu~Ngavam || 28|| tapasAnena kiM kAryaM bhavate hi mahAmate | dadAmi putraM sarvaj~naM sarvashAstrArthapAragam || 29|| tataH praNamya deveshaM tachChrutvA cha shilAshanaH | harShagadgadayA vAchovAcha somavibhUShaNam || 30|| shilAda uvAcha | mahesha yadi tuShTo.asi yadi vA varadashcha me | ichChAmi tvatsamaM putraM mR^ityuhInamayonijam || 31|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evamuktastato devastryambakastena sha~NkaraH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA shilAdaM munisattamam || 32|| || shiva uvAcha | pUrvamArAdhito vipra brahmaNA.ahaM tapodhana | tapasA chAvatArArthaM munibhishcha surottamaiH || 33|| tava putro bhaviShyAmi nandI nAmnA tvayonijaH | pitA bhaviShyasi mama piturvai jagatAM mune || 34|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evamuktvA muniM prekShya praNipatyAsthitaM ghR^iNI | somastUrNaM tamAdishya tatraivAntardadhe haraH || 35|| gate tasminmahAdeve sa shilAdo mahAmuniH | svamAshramamupAgamya R^iShibhyo.akathayattataH || 36|| kiyatA chaiva kAlena tadAsau janakaH sa me | yaj~nA~NgaNaM chakarShAshu yaj~nArthaM yaj~navittamaH || 37|| tataH kShaNAdahaM shambhostanujastasya chAj~nayA | sa jAtaH pUrvamevAhaM yugAntAgnisamaprabhaH || 38|| avarShaMstadA puShkarAvartakAdyA jaguH khecharAH kinnarAH siddhasAdhyAH | shilAdAtmajatvaM gate mayyR^iShIndrAH samantAchcha vR^iShTiM vyadhuH kausumIM te || 39|| atha brahmAdayo devA devapatnyashcha sarvashaH | tatrAjagmushcha suprItyA harishchaiva shivo.ambikA || 40|| tadotsavo mahAnAsInnanR^itushchApsarogaNAH | AdR^itya mAM tathAli~Ngya tuShTuvurharShitAshcha te || 41|| suprashasya shilAdaM taM stutvA cha sustavaiH shivau | sarve jagmushcha dhAmAni shivAvapyakhileshvarau || 42|| shilAdo.api cha mAM dR^iShTvA kAlasUryAnalaprabham | tryakShaM chaturbhujaM bAlaM jaTAmukuTadhAriNam || 43|| trishUlAdyAyudhaM dIptaM sarvathA rudrarUpiNam | mahAnandabharaH prItyA praNamyaM praNanAma cha || 44|| shilAda uvAcha | tvayAhaM nandito yasmAnnandI nAmnA sureshvara | tasmAttvAM devamAnandaM namAmi jagadIshvaram || 45|| nandIshvara uvAcha | mayA saha pitA hR^iShTaH supraNamya maheshvaram | uTajaM svaM jagAmAshu nidhiM labdhveva nirdhanaH || 46|| yadA gato.ahamuTajaM shilAdasya mahAmune | tadAhaM tAdR^ishaM rUpaM tyaktvA mAnuShyamAsthitaH || 47|| mAnuShyamAsthitaM dR^iShTvA pitA me lokapUjitaH | vilalApAtiduHkhArttaH svajanaishcha samAvR^itaH || 48|| jAtakarmAdikAnyeva sarvANyapi chakAra me | shAla~NkAyanaputro vai shilAdaH putravatsalaH || 49|| vedAnadhyApayAmAsa sA~NgopA~NgAnasheShataH | shAstrANyanyAnyapi tathA pa~nchavarShe pitA cha mAm || 50|| sampUrNe saptame varShe mitrAvaruNasa.nj~nakau | munI tasyAshramaM prAptau draShTuM mAM chAj~nayA vibhoH || 51|| satkR^itau muninA tena sUpaviShTo mahAmunI | Uchatushcha mahAtmAnau mAM nirIkShya muhurmuhuH || 52|| mitrAvaruNAvUchatuH | tAta nandI tavAlpAyuH sarvashAstrArthapAragaH | na dR^iShTameva chApashyaM hyAyurvarShAdataH param || 53|| viprayorityuktavatoH shilAdaH putravatsalaH | tamAli~Ngya cha duHkhArto rurodAtIva visvaram || 54|| mR^itavatpatitaM dR^iShTvA pitaraM cha pitAmaham | pratyavochatprasannAtmA smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 55|| kena tvaM tAta duHkhena vepamAnashcha rodiShi | duHkhaM te kuta utpannaM j~nAtumichChAmi tattvataH || 56|| pitovAcha | tavAlpamR^ityuduHkhena duHkhito.atIva putraka | ko me duHkhaM haratu vai sharaNaM taM prayAmi hi || 57|| putra uvAcha | devo vA dAnavo vApi yamaH kAlo.athavApi hi | R^idhyeyuryadyapi hyete mAmanye.api janAstathA || 58|| athApi chAlpamR^ityurme na bhaviShyati mA tudaH | satyaM bravImi janaka shapathaM te karomyaham || 59|| pitovAcha | kiM tapaH kiM parij~nAnaM ko yogashcha prabhushcha te | yena tvaM dAruNaM duHkhaM va~nchayiShyasi putra me || 60|| || putra uvAcha | na tAta tapasA mR^ityuM va~nchayiShye na vidyayA | mahAdevasya bhajanAnmR^ityuM jeShyAmi nAnyathA || 61|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvAhaM pituH pAdau praNamya shirasA mune | pradakShiNIkR^itya cha tamagachChaM vanamuttamam || 62|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM nandikeshAvatAravarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 3\.6|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.7\. saptamo.adhyAyaH | nandikeshvarAvatArAbhiSheka vivAhavarNanam |} || nandikeshvara uvAcha | tatra gatvA mune.ahaM vai sthitvaikAntasthale sudhIH | atapaM tapa ugraM sanmunInAmapi duShkaram || 1|| hR^itpuNDarIkasuShire dhyAtvA devaM triyambakam | tryakShaM dashabhujaM shAntaM pa~nchavaktraM sadAshivam || 2|| rudrajApyamakArShaM vai paramadhyAnamAsthitaH | saritashchottare puNye hyekachittaH samAhitaH || 3|| tasmi~njApye.atha samprItaH sthitaM mAM parameshvaraH | tuShTo.abravInmahAdevaH somaH somArddhabhUShaNaH || 4|| shiva uvAcha | shailAde varado.ahaM te tapasAnena toShitaH | sAdhu taptaM tvayA dhIman brUhi yatte manogatam || 5|| sa evamukto devena shirasA pAdayornataH | astavaM parameshAnaM jarAshokavinAshanam || 6|| atha mAM nandinaM shambhurbhaktyA parAmayA yutam | ashrupUrNekShaNaM samyak pAdayoH shirasA natam || 7|| utthApya parameshAnaH pasparsha paramArtihA | karAbhyAM sammukhAbhyAM tu sa~NgR^ihya vR^iShabhadhvajaH || 8|| nirIkShya gaNapAMshchaiva devIM himavataH sutAm | uvAcha mAM kR^ipAdR^iShTyA samIkShya jagatAM patiH || 9|| vatsa nandin mahAprAj~na mR^ityorbhItiH kutastava | mayaiva preShitau viprau matsamastvaM na saMshayaH || 10|| amaro jarayA tyakto.aduHkhI gaNapatiH sadA | avyayashchAkShayashcheShTaH sapitA sasuhR^ijjanaH || 11|| madbalaH pArshvago nityaM mameShTo bhavitAnisham | na jarA janma mR^ityurvai matprasAdAdbhaviShyati || 12|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evamuktvA shiromAlAM kusheshayamayIM nijAm | samunmuchya babandhAshu mama kaNThe kR^ipAnidhiH || 13|| tayAhaM mAlayA vipra shubhayA kaNThasaktayA | tryakSho dashabhujashchAsaM dvitIya iva sha~NkaraH || 14|| tata eva samAdAya hastena parameshvaraH | uvAcha brUhi kiM te.adya dadAmi varamuttamam || 15|| tato jaTAshritaM vAri gR^ihItvA hAranirmalam | uktvA nadI bhavetIha visasarja vR^iShadhvajaH || 16|| tataH pa~nchamitA nadyaH prAvartanta shubhAvahAH | sutoyAshcha mahAvegA divyarUpA cha sundarIH || 17|| jaTodakA trisrotAshcha vR^iShadhvaniritIva hi | svarNodakA jambunadI pa~ncha nadyaH prakIrtitAH || 18|| etatpa~nchanadaM nAma shivapR^iShThatamaM shubham | japeshvarasamIpe tu pavitraM paramaM mune || 19|| yaH pa~nchanadamAsAdya snAtvA japtveshvareshvaram | pUjayechChivasAyujyaM prayAtyeva na saMshayaH || 20|| atha shambhuruvAchomAmabhiShi~nchAmi nandinam | gaNendraM vyAhariShyAmi kiM vA tvaM manyase.avyaye || 21|| umovAcha | dAtumarhasi devesha nandine parameshvara | mahApriyatamo nAtha shailAdistanayo mama || 22|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tataH sa sha~NkaraH svIyAnsasmAra gaNapAnvarAn | svatantraH parameshAnaH sarvado bhaktavatsalaH || 23|| smaraNAdeva rudrasya samprAptAshcha gaNeshvarAH | asa~NkhyAtA mahAmodAH sha~NkarAkR^itayo.akhilAH || 24|| te gaNeshAH shivaM devIM praNamyAhuH shubhaM vachaH | te praNamya karau baddhvA nataskandhA mahAbalAH || 25|| gaNeshA UchuH | kimarthaM cha smR^itA deva hyAj~nApaya mahAprabho | ki~NkarAnnaH samAyAtAMstripurArdana kAmada || 26|| kiM sAgarAn shoShayAmo yamaM vA saha ki~NkaraiH | hanmo mR^ityuM mahAmR^ityuM visheShaM vR^iddhapadmajam || 27|| baddhvendraM saha devaishcha viShNuM vA pArShadaiH saha | AnayAmaH susa~NkruddhAndaityAnvA dAnavaiH saha || 28|| kasyAdya vyasanaM ghoraM kariShyAmastavAj~nayA | kasya vAdyotsavo deva sarvakAmasamR^iddhaye || 29|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAM gaNAnAM vIravAdinAm | uvAcha tAnsa prashaMsya gaNeshAnparameshvaraH || 30|| shiva uvAcha | nandIshvaro.ayaM putro me sarveShAmIshvareshvaraH | priyo gaNAgraNIH sarvaiH kriyatAM vachanaM mama || 31|| sarve prItyAbhiShi~nchadhvaM madgaNAnAM gatiM patim | adyaprabhR^iti yuShmAkamayaM nandIshvaraH prabhuH || 32|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evamuktAH sha~NkareNa gaNapAH sarva eva te | evamastviti samprochya sambhArAnAhara.NstataH || 33|| tato devAshcha sendrAshcha nArAyaNamukhAstathA | munayaH sarvato lokA AjagmurmuditAnanAH || 34|| pitAmaho.api bhagavanniyogAchCha~Nkarasya vai | chakAra nandinaH sarvamabhiShekaM samAhitaH || 35|| tato viShNustataH shakro lokapAlAstathaiva cha | R^iShayastuShTuvushchaiva pitAmahapurogamAH || 36|| stutimatsu tatasteShu viShNuH sarvajagatpatiH | shirasya~njalimAdhAya tuShTAva cha samAhitaH || 37|| prA~njaliH praNato bhUtvA jayashabdaM chakAra cha | tato gaNAdhipAH sarva tato devAstato.asurAH || 38|| evaM stutashchAbhiShikto devaiH sabrahmakaistadA | nandIshvarohaM viprendra niyogAtpa rameshituH || 39|| udvAhashcha kR^itastatra niyogAtparameShThinaH | mahotsavayutaH prItyA viShNubrahmAdibhirmama || 40|| marutAM cha sutA devI suyashAstu manoharA | patnI sA me.abhavaddivyA manonayananandinI || 41|| labdhaM shashiprabhaM ChatraM tayA tatra vibhUShitam | chAmaraishchAmarAsaktahastAgraiH strIgaNairyutam || 42|| siMhAsanaM cha paramaM tayA chAdhiShThitaM mayA | ala~NkR^ito mahAlakShmyA mukuTAdyaiH subhUShaNaiH || 43|| labdho hArashcha paramo devyAH kaNThagatastathA | vR^iShendrashcha shito nAgassiMhaH siMhadhvajastathA || 44|| rathashcha hemahArashcha chandrabimbasamaH shubhaH | anyAnyapi cha vastUni labdhAni hi mayA mune || 45|| evaM kR^itavivAho.ahaM tayA patnyA mahAmune | pAdau vavande shambhoshcha shivAyA brahmaNo hareH || 46|| tathAvidhaM trilokeshaH sapatnIkaM cha mAM prabhuH | provAcha parayA prItyA sa shivo bhaktavatsalaH || 47|| Ishvara uvAcha | shR^iNu satputra tAtastvaM suyasheyaM tava priyA | dadAmi te varaM prItyA yatte manasi vA~nChitam || 48|| sadA.ahaM tava nandIsha santuShTo.asmi gaNeshvara | devyA cha sahito vatsa shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH || 49|| sadeShTashcha vishiShTashcha paramaishvaryasaMyutaH | mahAyogI maheShvAsaH sapitA sapitAmahaH || 50|| ajeyaH sarvajetA cha sadA pUjyo mahAbalaH | ahaM yatra bhavAMstatra yatra tvaM tatra chApyaham || 51|| ayaM cha te pitA putra paramaishvaryasaMyutaH | bhaviShyati gaNAdhyakSho mama bhakto mahAbalaH || 52|| pitAmaho.api te vatsa tathAstu niyamA ime | matsamIpaM gamiShyanti mayA dattavarAstathA || 53|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tato devI mahAbhAgA nandinaM varadAbravIt | varaM brUhIti mAM putra sarvAnkAmAnyathepsitAn || 54|| tachChrutvA vachanaM devyAH prAvochatsA~njalistadA | bhaktirbhavatu me devi pAdayoste sadA varA || 55|| shrutvA mama vacho devI hyevamastviti sAbravIt | suyashAM tAM cha suprItyA nandipriyatamAM shivAm || 56|| devyuvAcha | vatse varaM yatheShTaM hi trinetrA janmavarjitA | putrapautraistu bhaktirme tathA cha bhartureva hi || 57|| nandyuvAcha | tadA brahmA cha viShNushcha sarve devagaNAshcha vai | tAbhyAM varAndaduH prItyA suprasannAH shivAj~nayA || 58|| sAnvayaM mAM gR^ihItveshastataH sambandhibAndhavaiH | Aruhya vR^iShamIshAno gato devyA nijaM gR^iham || 59|| viShNvAdayaH surAH sarve prashaMsanto hyamI tadA | svadhAmAni yayuH prItyA saMstuvantaH shivaM shivam || 60|| iti te kathito vatsa svAvatAro mahAmune | sadAnandakaraH puMsAM shivabhaktipravarddhanaH || 61|| ya idaM nandino janma varadAnaM tathA mama | abhiShekaM vivAhaM cha shR^iNuyAchChrAvayettathA || 62|| paThedvA pAThayedvApi shraddhAvAnbhaktisaMyutaH | iha sarvasukhaM bhuktvA paratra labhate gatim || 63|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM nandikeshvarAvatArAbhiSheka vivAhavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.7|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.8\. aShTamo.adhyAyaH | bhairavAvatAravarNanam |} atha bhairavAvatAramAha | nandIshvara uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na shR^iNu tvaM bhairavIM kathAm | yasyAH shravaNamAtreNa shaivI bhaktirdR^iDhA bhavet || 1|| bhairavaH pUrNarUpo hi sha~Nkarasya parAtmanaH | mUDhAstaM vai na jAnanti mohitAH shivamAyayA || 2|| sanatkumAra no vetti mahimAnaM maheshituH | chaturbhujo.api viShNurvai chaturvaktro.api vai vidhiH || 3|| chitramatra na ki~nchidvai durj~neyA khalu shAmbhavI | tayA sammohitAH sarve nArchayantyapi taM param || 4|| vedayedyadi vAtmAnaM sa eva parameshvaraH | tadA vidanti te sarve svechChayA na hi ke.api tam || 5|| sarvago.api maheshAno nekShyate mUDhabuddhibhiH | devavad budhyate loke yo.atIto manasAM girAm || 6|| atretihAsaM vakShye.ahaM paramarShe purAtanam | shR^iNu taM shraddhayA tAta paramaM j~nAnakAraNam || 7|| merushR^i~Nge.adbhute ramye sthitaM brahmANamIshvaram | jagmurdevarShayaH sarve sutattvaM j~nAtumichChayA || 8|| tatrAgatya vidhiM natvA paprachChuste mahAdarAt | kR^itA~njalipuTAH sarve nataskandhA munIshvarAH || 9|| devarShaya UchuH | devadeva prajAnAtha sR^iShTikR^illokanAyaka | tattvato vada chAsmabhyaM kimekaM tattvamavyayam || 10|| nandIshvara uvAcha | sa mAyayA maheshasya mohitaH padmasambhavaH | avij~nAya paraM bhAvaM sambhAvaM pratyuvAcha ha || 11|| brahmovAcha | he surA R^iShayaH sarve sumatyA shR^iNutAdarAt | vachmyahaM paramaM tattvamavyayaM vai yathArthataH || 12|| jagadyonirahaM dhAtA svayambhUraja IshvaraH | anAdibhAgahaM brahma hyeka AtmA nira~njanaH || 13|| pravartako hi jagatAmahameva nivarttakaH | saMvartako madadhiko nAnyaH kashchitsurottamAH || 14|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tasyaivaM vadato dhAturviShNustatra sthito mune | provAcha prahasanvAkyaM sa~Nkruddho mohito.ajayA || 15|| na chaitaduchitA brahmanyogayuktasya mUrkhatA | avij~nAya paraM tattvaM vR^ithaitatte nigadyate || 16|| kartA.ahaM sarvalokAnAM paramAtmA paraH pumAn | yaj~no nArAyaNo devo mAyAdhIshaH parAgatiH || 17|| mamAj~nayA tvayA brahman sR^iShTireShA vidhIyate | jagatAM jIvanaM naiva mAmanAdR^itya cheshvaram || 18|| evaM viprakR^itau mohAtparasparajayaiShiNau | prochaturnigamAMshchAtra pramANe sarvathA tanau || 19|| praShTavyAste visheSheNa sthitA mUrtidharAshcha te | paprachChatuH pramANaj~nAnityuktvA chaturo.api tAn || 20|| vidhiviShNU UchatuH | vedAH pramANaM sarvatra pratiShThAM paramAmitAH | yUyaM vadata vishrabdhaM kimekaM tattvamavyayam || 21|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityAkarNya tayorvAchaM punaste hi R^igAdayaH | avadaMstattvataH sarve pareshaM saMsmarato prabhum || 22|| yadi mAnyA vayaM devau sR^iShTisthitikarau vibhU | tadA pramANaM vakShyAmo bhavatsandehabhedakam || 23|| nandIshvara uvAcha | shrutyuktavidhimAkarNya prochatustau surau shrutIH | yuShmaduktaM pramANaM nau kiM tattvaM samyaguchyatAm || 24|| R^igveda uvAcha | yadantaH sthAni bhUtAni yataH sarvaM pravarttate | yadAhuH paramaM tattvaM sa rudrastveka eva hi || 25|| yajurveda uvAcha | yo yaj~nairakhilairIsho yogena cha samijyate | yena pramANaM khalu naH sa ekaH sarvadR^ik shivaH || 26|| sAmaveda uvAcha | yenedaM bhramyate vishvaM yogibhiryo vichintyate | yadbhAsA bhAsate vishvaM sa ekastryambakaH paraH || 27|| atharvaNaveda uvAcha | yaM prapashyanti deveshaM bhaktyanugrahiNo janAH | tamAhurekaM kaivalyaM sha~NkaraM duHkhataH param || 28|| nandIshvara uvAcha | shrutyuktamidamAkarNyAtIva mAyAvimohitau | smitvAhaturvidhiharI nigamAMstAnvichetanau || 29|| vidhiharI UchatuH | he vedAH kimidaM yUyaM bhAShante gatachetanAH | kiM jAtaM vo.adya sarvaM hi naShTaM suvayunaM param || 30|| kathaM pramathanAtho.asau ramamANo nirantaram | digambaraH pItavarNo shivayA dhUlidhUsaraH || 31|| virUpaveSho jaTilo vR^iShago vyAlabhUShaNaH | paraM brahmatvamApannaH kva cha tatsa~Ngavarjitam || 32|| ityudIritamAkarNya praNavaH sarvagastayoH | amUrto mUrtimAnprItyA jR^imbhamANa uvAcha tau || 33|| praNava uvAcha | na hIsho bhagavAn shaktyA hyAtmano vyatiriktayA | kadAchidramate rudro lIlArUpadharo haraH || 34|| asau hi parameshAnaH svaya~njyotiH sanAtanaH | AnandarUpA tasyaiShA shaktirnAgantukI shivA || 35|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityevamukto.api tadA vidherviShNoshcha vai tadA | nAj~nAnamagamannAshaM shrIkaNThasyaiva mAyayA || 36|| prAdurAsIttato jyotirubhayorantare mahat | pUrayannijayA bhAsA dyAvAbhUmyoryadantaram || 37|| jyotirmaNDalamadhyastho dadR^ishe puruShAkR^itiH | vidhikratubhyAM tatraiva mahAdbhutatanurmune || 38|| prajajvAlAtha kopena brahmaNaH pa~nchamaM shiraH | Avayorantare ko.asau bibhR^iyAtpuruShAkR^itim || 39|| vidhiH sambhAvayedyAvattAvatsa trivilochanaH | dR^iShTaH kShaNena cha mahApuruSho nIlalohitaH || 40|| trishUlapANirbhAlAkSho nAgoDupavibhUShaNaH | hiraNyagarbhastaM dR^iShTvA vihasanprAha mohitaH || 416|| brahmovAcha | nIlalohita jAne tvAM mA bhaiShIshchandrashekhara | bhAlasthalAnmama purA rudraH prAdurabhUdbhavAn || 42|| rodanAd rudranAmApi yojito.asi mayA purA | mAmeva sharaNaM yAhi putra rakShAM karomi te || 43|| || nandIshvara uvAcha | atheshvaraH padmayoneH shrutvA garvavatIM giram | chukopAtIva cha tadA kurvanniva layammune || 44|| sa kopataH samutpAdya puruShaM bhairavaM kvachit | prajvalantaM sumahasA prItyA cha parameshvaraH || 45|| Ishvara uvAcha | prAk cha pa~NkajajanmAsau shAsyaste kAlabhairava | kAlavadrAjase sAkShAtkAlarAjastato bhavAn || 46|| vishvaM bharttuM samartho.asi bhIShaNAdbhairavaH smR^itaH | tvatto bheShyati kAlo.api tatastvaM kAlabhairavaH || 47|| AmardayiShyati bhavAnruShTo duShTAtmano yataH | Amardaka iti khyAtiM tataH sarvatra yAsyasi || 48|| yataH pApAni bhaktAnAM bhakShayiShyasi tatkShaNAt | pApabhakShaNa ityeva tava nAma bhaviShyati || 49|| yA me muktipurI kAshI sarvAbhyo.api garIyasI | AdhipatyaM cha tasyAste kAlarAja sadaiva hi || 50|| tatra ye pAtakinarAsteShAM shAstA tvameva hi | shubhAshubhaM cha tatkarma chitragupto likhiShyati || 51|| nandIshvara uvAcha | etAnvarAnpragR^ihyAtha tatkShaNAtkAlabhairavaH | vAmA~NgulinakhAgreNa chakarta cha vidheshshiraH || 52|| yada~NgamaparAdhnoti kAryaM tasyaiva shAsanam | ato yena kR^itA nindA tachChinnaM pa~nchamaM shiraH || 53|| atha ChinnaM vidhishiro dR^iShTvA bhItataro hariH | shAtarudriyamantraishcha bhaktyA tuShTAva sha~Nkaram || 54|| bhIto hiraNyagarbho.api jajApa shatarudriyam | itthaM tau gatagarvau hi sa~njAtau tatkShaNAnmune || 55|| parabrahma shivaH sAkShAtsachchidAnandalakShaNaH | paramAtmA guNAtIta iti j~nAnamavApatuH || 56|| sanatkumAra sarvaj~na shR^iNu me paramaM shubham | yAvadgarvo bhavettAvajj~nAnaguptirvisheShataH || 57|| tyaktvAbhimAnaM puruSho jAnAti parameshvaram | garviNaM hanti vishvesho jAto garvApahArakaH || 58|| atha viShNuvidhI j~nAtvA vigarvau parameshvaraH | prasanno.abhUnmahAdevo.akarottAvabhayau prabhuH || 59|| AshvAsya tau mahAdevaH prItaH praNatavatsalaH | prAha svAM mUrtimaparAM bhairavantaM kaparddinam || 60|| mahAdeva uvAcha | tvayA mAnyo viShNurasau tathA shatadhR^itiH svayam | kapAlaM vaidhasaM vApi nIlalohita dhAraya || 61|| brahmahatyApanodAya vrataM lokAya darshaya | chara tvaM satataM bhikShAM kapAlavratamAshritaH || 62|| ityuktvA pashyatastasya tejorUpaH shivo.abravIt | utpAdya chaikAM kanyAM tu brahmahatyAbhivishrutAm || 63|| yAvadvArANasIM divyAM purImeShAM gamiShyati | tAvattvaM bhIShaNaM kAlamanugachChograrUpiNam || 64|| sarvatra te pravesho.asti tyaktvA vArANasIM purIm | vArANasIM yadA gachChettanmukto bhava tatkShaNAt || 65|| nandIshvara uvAcha | niyojya tAmiti tadA brahmahatyAM cha tAM prabhuH | mahAdbhutashcha sa shivo.apyantardhAnamagAttataH || 66|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM bhairavAvatAravarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.8|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.9\. navamo.adhyAyaH | bhairavAvatAralIlAvarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na bhairavImaparAM kathAm | shR^iNu prItyA mahAdoShasaMhartrIM bhaktivarddhinIm || 1|| tatsAnnidhyaM bhairavo.api kAlo.abhUtkAlakAlanaH | sa devadevavAkyena bibhratkApAlikaM vratam || 2|| kapAlapANirvishvAtmA chachAra bhuvanatrayam | nAtyAkShIchchApi taM devaM brahmahatyApi dAruNA || 3|| pratitIrthaM bhraman nApi vimukto brahmahatyayA | ataH kAmArimahimA sarvo.api hyavagamyatAm || 4|| pramathaiH sevyamAno.api hyekadA viharanharaH | kApAliko yayau svairI nArAyaNaniketanam || 5|| athAyAntaM mahAkAlaM trinetraM sarpakuNDalam | mahAdevAMshasambhUtaM pUrNAkAraM cha bhairavam || 6|| papAta daNDavadbhUmau taM dR^iShTvA garuDadhvajaH | devAshcha munayashchaiva devanAryyaH samantataH || 7|| atha viShNuH praNamyainaM prayAtaH kamalApatiH | shirasya~njalimAdhAya tuShTAva vividhaiH stavaiH || 8|| sAnando.atha hariH prAha prasannAtmA mahAmune | kShIrodamathanodbhUtAM padmAM padmAlayAM mudA || 9|| viShNuruvAcha | priye pashyAbjanayane dhanyAsi subhage.anaghe | dhanyo.ahaM devi sushroNi yatpashyAvo jagatpatim || 10|| ayaM dhAtA vidhAtA cha lokAnAM prabhurIshvaraH | anAdiH sharaNaH shAntaH puraH ShaDviMshasammitaH || 11|| sarvaj~naH sarvayogIshaH sarvabhUtaikanAyakaH | sarvabhUtAntarAtmA.ayaM sarveShAM sarvadaH sadA || 12|| ye vinidrA viniHshvAsAH shAntAH dhyAnaparAyaNAH | dhiyA pashyanti hR^idaye so.ayaM padme samIkShatAm || 13|| yaM vidurvedatattvaj~nA yogino yatamAnasAH | arUpo rUpavAnbhUtvA so.ayamAyAti sarvagaH || 14|| aho vichitraM devasya cheShTitaM parameShThinaH | yasyAkhyAM bruvato nityaM na dehaH so.api dehabhR^it || 15|| taM dR^iShTvA na punarjanma labhyate mAnavairbhuvi | so.ayamAyAti bhagavAMstryambakaH shashibhUShaNaH || 16|| puNDarIkadalAyAme dhanye me.adya vilochane | yad dR^ishyate mahAdevo hyAbhyAM lakShmi maheshvaraH || 17|| dhigdhikpadaM tu devAnAM paraM dR^iShTvA na sha~Nkaram | labhyate yatra nirvANaM sarvaduHkhAntakR^ittu yat || 18|| devatvAdashubhaM ki~nchiddevaloke na vidyate | dR^iShTvApi sarve deveshaM yanmuktiM na labhAmahe || 19|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evamuktvA hR^iShIkeshaH samprahR^iShTatanUruhaH | praNipatya mahAdevamidamAha vR^iShadhvajam || 20|| viShNuruvAcha | kimidaM devadevena sarvaj~nena tvayA vibho | kriyate jagatAM dhAtrA sarvapApaharAvyaya || 21|| krIDeyaM tava devesha trilochana mahAmate | kiM kAraNaM virUpAkSha cheShTitaM te smarArdana || 22|| kimarthaM bhagava~nChambho bhikShAM charasi shaktipa | saMshayo me jagannAtha eSha trailokyarAjyada || 23|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evamuktastataH shambhurviShNunA bhairavo haraH | pratyuvAchAdbhutotiH sa viShNuM hi vihasanprabhuH || 24|| bhairava uvAcha | brahmaNastu shirashChinnama~NgulyAgranakhena ha | tadaghaM pratihantuM hi charAmyetad vrataM shubham || 25|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evamukto maheshena bhairaveNa ramApatiH | smR^itvA ki~nchinnatashirAH punarevamajij~napat || 26|| viShNuruvAcha | yathechChasi tathA krIDa sarvavighnApanodaka | mAyayA mAM mahAdeva nAchChAdayitumarhasi || 27|| nAbhIkamalakoshAttu koTishaH kamalAsanAH | kalpe kalpe purA hyAnsastvanniyogabalAdvibho || 28|| tyaja mAyAmimAM deva dustarAmakR^itAtmabhiH | brahmAdayo mahAdeva mAyayA tava mohitAH || 29|| yathAvadanugachChAmi cheShTitaM te shivApate | tavaivAnugrahAchChambho sarveshvara satA~Ngate || 30|| saMhArakAle samprApte sadevAnnikhilAnmunIn | lokAnvarNAshramavato hariShyasi yadA hara || 31|| tadA kR^ite mahAdeva pApaM brahmavadhAdikam | pAratantryaM na te shambho svairaM krIDatyato bhavAn || 32|| atIta brahmaNAM hyasthnAM srakkaNThe tava bhAsate | tathApyanugatA shambho brahmahatyA tavAnagha || 33|| kR^itvApi sumahatpApaM yastvAM smarati mAnavaH | AdhAraM jagatAmIsha tasya pApaM vilIyate || 34|| yathA tamo na tiShTheta sannidhAvaMshumAlinaH | tathaiva tava yo bhaktaH pApaM tasya vrajetkShayam || 35|| yashchintayati puNyAtmA tava pAdAmbujadvayam | brahmahatyAkR^itamapi pApaM tasya vrajetkShayam || 36|| tava nAmAnuraktA vAgyasya puMso jagatpate | apyadrikUTatulitaM nainastamanubAdhate || 37|| paramAtmanparaM dhAma svechChAbhidhR^itavigraha | kutUhalaM taveshedaM kR^ipaNAdhInateshvara || 38|| adya dhanyo.asmi devesha yanna pashyanti yoginaH | pashyAmi taM jaganmUrttiM parameshvaramavyayam || 39|| adya me paramo lAbhastvadya me ma~NgalaM param | taM dR^iShTvAmR^itatR^iptasya tR^iNaM svargApavargakam || 40|| itthaM vadati govinde vimalA padmayA tayA | manorathavatI nAma bhikShA pAtre samarpitA || 41|| bhikShATanAya devo.api niragAtparayA mudA | anyatrApi mahAdevo bhairavashchAttavigrahaH || 42|| dR^iShTvAnuyAyinIM tAM tu samAhUya janArdanaH | samprArthayad brahmahatyAM vimu~ncha tvaM trishUlinam || 43|| brahmahatyovAcha | anenApi miSheNAhaM saMsevyAmuM vR^iShadhvajam | AtmAnaM pAvayiShyAmi tvapunarbhavadarshanam || 44|| nandIshvara uvAcha | sA tatyAja na tatpArshvaM vyAhR^itApi murAriNA | tamUche.atha hariM shambhuH smerAsyo bhairavo vachaH || 45|| bhairava uvAcha | tvadvAkpIyUShapAnena tR^ipto.asmi bahumAnada | svabhAvo.ayaM hi sAdhUnAM yattvaM vadasi mApate || 46|| varaM vR^iNIShva govinda varado.asmi tavAnagha | agraNIrmama bhaktAnAM tvaM hare nirvikAravAn || 47|| no mAdyanti tathA bhaikShyairbhikShavo.apyatisaMskR^itaiH | yathA mAnasudhApAnairnanu bhikShATanajvarAH || 48|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachaH shambhorbhairavasya parAtmanaH | suprasannataro bhUtvA samavochanmaheshvaram || 49|| viShNuruvAcha | eSha eva varaH shlAghyo yadahaM devatAdhipam | pashyAmi tvAndevadeva manovANIpathAtigam || 50|| adabhreyaM sudhAdR^iShTiranayA me mahotsavaH | ayattnanidhilAbho.ayaM vIkShaNaM hara te satAm || 51|| aviyogo.astu me deva tvada~Nghriyugalena vai | eSha eva varaH shambho nAnyaM kashchid vR^iNe varam || 52|| shrIbhairava uvAcha | evaM bhavatu te tAta yattvayoktaM mahAmate | sarveShAmapi devAnAM varadastvaM bhaviShyasi || 53|| nandIshvara uvAcha | anugR^ihyeti daityAriM kendrAdribhuvane charan | bheje.avimuktanagarIM nAmnA vArANasIM purIm || 54|| kShetre praviShTamAtre.atha bhairave bhIShaNAkR^itau | hAhetyuktvA brahmahatyA pAtAlaM chAvishattadA || 55|| kapAlaM brAhmaNaH sadyo bhairavasya karAmbujAt | papAta bhuvi tattIrthamabhUtkApAlamochanam || 56|| kapAlaM brahmaNo rudraH sarveShAmeva pashyatAm | hastAtpatantamAlokya nanarta parayA mudA || 57|| vidheH kapAlaM nAmu~nchatkaramatyantadussaham | parasya bhramataH kvApi tatkAshyAM kShaNato.apatat || 58|| shUlino brahmaNo hatyA nApaiti sma cha yA kvachit | sA kAshyAM kShaNato naShTA tasmAtsevyA hi kAshikA || 59|| kapAlamochanaM kAshyAM yaH smarettIrthamuttamam | ihAnyatrApi yatpApaM kShipraM tasya praNashyati || 60|| Agatya tIrthapravare snAnaM kR^itvA vidhAnataH | tarpayitvA pitR^IndevAnmuchyate brahmahatyayA || 61|| kapAlamochanaM tIrthaM puraskR^itvA tu bhairavaH | tatraiva tasthau bhaktAnAM bhakShayannaghasantatim || 62|| kR^iShNAShTamyAM tu mArgasya mAsasya parameshvaraH | AvirbabhUva sallIlo bhairavAtmA satAM priyaH || 63|| mArgashIrShAsitAShTamyAM kAlabhairavasannidhau | upoShya jAgaraM kurvanmahApApaiH pramuchyate || 64|| anyatrApi naro bhaktyA tad vrataM yaH kariShyati | sajAgaraM mahApApairmukto yAsyati sadgatim || 65|| anekajanmaniyutairyatkR^itaM jantubhistvagham | tatsarvaM vilayaM yAti kAlabhairavadarshanAt || 66|| kAlabhairavabhaktAnAM pAtakAni karoti yaH | sa mUDho duHkhito bhUtvA punardurgatimApnuyAt || 67|| vishveshvare.api ye bhaktA no bhaktAH kAlabhairave | te labhante mahAduHkhaM kAshyAM chaiva visheShataH || 68|| vArANasyAmuShitvA yo bhairavaM na bhajennaraH | tasya pApAni varddhante shuklapakShe yathA shashI || 69|| kAlarAjaM na yaH kAshyAM pratibhUtAShTamIkujam | bhajettasya kShayaM puNyaM kR^iShNapakShe yathA shashI || 70|| shrutvAkhyAnamidaM puNyaM brahmahatyApanodakam | bhairavotpattisa.nj~naM cha sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 71|| bandhanAgArasaMstho.api prApto.api vipadaM parAm | prAdurbhAvaM bhairavasya shrutvA muchyeta sa~NkaTAt || 72|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM bhairavAvatAralIlAvarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.9|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.10\. dashamo.adhyAyaH | nR^isiMhacharitavarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | vidhvaMsI dakShayaj~nasya vIrabhadrAhvayaH prabhoH | avatArashcha vij~neyaH shivasya paramAtmanaH || 1|| satIcharitre kathitaM charitaM tasya kR^itsnashaH | shrutaM tvayApi bahudhA nAtaH proktaM suvistarAt || 2|| ataH paraM munishreShTha bhavatsnehAd bravImi tat | shArdUlAkhyAvatAraM cha sha~Nkarasya prabhoH shR^iNu || 3|| sadAshivena devAnAM hitArthaM rUpamadbhutam | shArabhaM cha dhR^itaM divyaM jvalajjvAlAsamaprabham || 4|| shivAvatArA amitAH sadbhaktahitakArakAH | sa~NkhyA na shakyate kartuM teShAM cha munisattamAH || 5|| AkAshasya cha tArANAM reNukAnAM kShitestathA | AsArANAM cha vR^iddhena bahukalpaiH kadApi hi || 6|| sa~NkhyA vishakyate kartuM suprAj~nairbahujanmabhiH | na vai shivAvatArANAM satyaM jAnIhi madvachaH || 7|| tathApi cha yathAbuddhyA kathayAmi yathAshrutam | charitraM shArabhaM divyaM paramaishvaryasUchakam || 8|| jayashcha vijayashchaiva bhavadbhiH shApitau yadA | tadA ditisutau dvau tAvabhUtAM kashyapAnmune || 9|| hiraNyakashipushchAdyo hiraNyAkSho.anujo balI | devarShipArShadau jAtau tau dvAvapi diteH sutau || 10|| pR^ithvyuddhAre vidhAtrA va prArthito hi purA prabhuH | hiraNyAkShaM jaghAnAsau viShNurvArAharUpadhR^ik || 11|| taM shrutvA bhrAtaraM vIraM nihataM prANasannibham | chukopa haraye.atIva hiraNyakashipurmune || 12|| varShANAmayutaM taptvA brahmaNo varamApa saH | na kashchinmArayenmAM vai tvatsR^iShTAviti tuShTataH || 13|| shoNitAkhyapuraM gatvA devAnAhUya sarvataH | trilokIM svavashe kR^itvA chakre rAjyamakaNTakam || 14|| devarShikadanaM chakre sarvadharmavilopakaH | dvijapIDAkaraH pApI hiraNyakashipurmune || 15|| prahlAdena svaputreNa haribhaktena daityarAT | yadA vidveShamakaroddharirvairI visheShataH || 16|| sabhAstambhAttadA viShNurabhUdAvirdrutaM mane | sandhyAyAM krodhamApanno nR^isiMhavapuShA tataH || 17|| sarvathA munishArdUla karAlaM nR^iharervapuH | prajajvAlAtibhayadaM trAsayandaityasattamAn || 18|| nR^isiMhena tadA daityA nihatAshchaiva tatkShaNam | hiraNyakashipushchAtha yuddhaM chakre sudAruNam || 19|| mahAyuddhaM tayorAsInmuhUrttaM munisattamAH | vikarAlaM cha bhayadaM sarveShAM romaharShaNam || 20|| sAyaM chakarSha devesho dehalyAM daityapu~Ngavam | vyomni deveShu pashyatsu nR^isiMhashcha rameshvaraH || 21|| athotsa~Nge cha taM kR^itvA nakhaistadudaraM drutam | vidArya mArayAmAsa pashyatAM tridivaukasAm || 22|| hate hiraNyakashipau nR^isiMhenaiva viShNunA | jagatsvAsthyaM tadA lebhe na vai devA visheShataH || 23|| devadundubhayo neduH prahlAdo vismayaM gataH | lakShmIshcha vismayaM prAptA rUpaM dR^iShTvA.adbhutaM hareH || 24|| hato yadyapi daityendrastathApi na paraM sukham | yayurdevA nR^isiMhasya jvAlA sA na nivartitA || 25|| tayA cha vyAkulaM jAtaM sarvaM chaiva jagatpunaH | devAshcha duHkhamApannAH kiM bhaviShyati vA punaH || 26|| ityevaM cha vadantaste bhayAdU dUramupasthitAH | nR^isiMhakrodhajajvAlAvyAkulAH padmabhUmukhAH || 27|| prahrAdaM preShayAmAsustachChAntyai nikaTaM hareH | sarvAnmilitvA prahlAdaH prArthito gatavAMstadA || 28|| urasA.a.ali~NgayAmAsa taM nR^isiMhaH kR^ipAnidhiH | hR^idayaM shItalaM jAtaM ruDjvAlA na nivarttitA || 29|| tathApi na nivR^itA ruDjvAlA narahareryadA | duHkhaM prAptAstato devAH sha~Nkara sharaNaM yayuH || 30|| tatra gatvA surAH sarve brahmAdyA munayastathA | sha~NkaraM stavayAmAsurlokAnAM sukhahetave || 31|| devA UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva sharaNAgatavatsala | pAhi naH sharaNApannAnsarvAndevA~njaganti cha || 32|| namaste.astu namaste.astu namaste.astu sadAshiva | pUrvaM duHkhaM yadA jAtaM tadA te rakShitA vayam || 33|| samudro mathitashchaiva ratnAnAM cha vibhAgashaH | kR^ite devaistadA shambho gR^ihItaM garalaM tvayA || 34|| rakShitAH sma tadA nAtha nIlakaNTha iti shrutaH | viShaM pAsyasi no chettvaM bhasmIbhUtAstadAkhilAH || 35|| prasiddhaM cha yadA yasya duHkhaM cha jAyate prabho | tadA tvannAmamAtreNa sarvaM duHkhaM vilIyate || 36|| idAnIM nR^iharijvAlApIDitAnnaH sadAshiva | tAM tvaM shamayituM deva shakto.asIti sunishchitam || 37|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti stutastadA devaiH sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA.abhayaM dattvA paraM prabhuH || 38|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | svasthAnaM gachChata surAH sarve brahmAdayo.abhayAH | shamayiShyAmi yadduHkhaM sarvathA hi vrataM mama || 39|| gato machCharaNaM yastu tasya duHkhaM kShayaM gatam | matpriyaH sharaNApannaH prANebhyo.api na saMshayaH || 40|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti shrutvA tadA devA hyAnandamparamaM gatAH | yathAgataM tathA jagmuH smarantaH sha~NkaraM mudA || 41|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM shArdUlAvatAre nR^isiMhacharitavarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 3\.10|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.11\. ekAdasho.adhyAyaH | sharabhAvatAravarNanam 1 |} nandIshvara uvAcha | evamabhyarthito devairmatiM chakre kR^ipAlayaH | mahAtejo nR^isiMhAkhyaM saMharttuM parameshvaraH || 1|| tadUrdhvaM smR^itavAn rudro vIrabhadraM mahAbalam | Atmano bhairavaM rUpaM prAha pralayakArakam || 2|| AjagAma tataH sadyo gaNAnAmagraNIrhasan | sATTahAsairgaNavarairutpatadbhiritastataH || 3|| nR^isiMharUpairatyugraiH koTibhiH parivAritaH | mAdyadbhirabhito vIrairnR^ityadbhishcha mudAnvitaiH || 4|| krIDadbhishcha mahAvIrairbrahmAdyaiH kandukairiva | adR^iShTapUrvairanyaishcha veShTito vIravanditaH || 5|| kalpAntajvalanajvAlo vilasallochanatrayaH | ashastro hi jaTAjUTI jvalad bAlendumaNDitaH || 6|| bAlenduvalayAkAratIkShNadaMShTrA~NkuradvayaH | AkhaNDaladhanuHkhaNDasannibhabhrUlatAnvitaH || 7|| mahAprachaNDahu~NkArabadhirIkR^itadi~NmukhaH | nIlameghA~njanashyAmo bhIShaNaH shmashrulo.adbhutaH || 8|| vAdyakhaNDamakhaNDAbhyAM bhrAmayaMstrishikhaM muhuH | vIrabhadro.api bhagavAnvIrashaktivijR^imbhitaH || 9|| svayaM vij~nApayAmAsa kimatra smR^itikAraNam | Aj~nApaya jagatsvAmin prasAdaH kriyatAM mayi || 10|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityAkarNya maheshAno vIrabhadroktamAdarAt | vilokya vachanaM prItyA provAcha khaladaNDadhR^ik || 11|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | akAle bhayamutpannaM devAnAmapi bhairavam | jvalitaH sa nR^isiMhAgniH shamayainaM durAsadam || 12|| sAntvayan bodhayAdau taM tena kinnopashAmyati | tato matparamaM bhAvaM bhairavaM sampradarshaya || 13|| sUkShmaM saMhR^itya sUkShmeNa sthUlaM sthUlena tejasA | vashamAnaya vanhiM tvaM vIrabhadra mamAj~nayA || 14|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityAdiShTo gaNAdhyakSho prashAntaM vapurAsthitaH | jagAma raMhasA tatra yatrAste narakesarI || 15|| tataH sambodhayAmAsa vIrabhadro haro harim | uvAcha vAkyamIshAnaH pitAputramivaurasam || 16|| vIrabhadra uvAcha | jagatsukhAya bhagavannavatIrNo.asi mAdhava | sthityarthaM tvaM prayukto.asi pareshaH parameShThinA || 17|| jantuchakraM bhagavatA prachChannaM matsyarUpiNA | puchChenaiva samAbadhya bhramannekArNave purA || 18|| bibharShi kUrmarUpeNa vArAheNoddhR^itA mahI | anena harirUpeNa hiraNyakashipurhataH || 19|| vAmanena balirbaddhastvayA vikramatA punaH | tvameva sarvabhUtAnAM prabhavaH prabhuravyayaH || 20|| yadA yadA hi lokasya duHkhaM ki~nchitprajAyate | tadA tadAvatIrNastvaM kariShyasi nirAmayam || 21|| nAdhikastvatsamo.apyasti hare shivaparAyaNaH | tvayA vedAshcha dharmAshcha shubhamArge pratiShThitAH || 22|| yadarthamavatAro.ayaM nihataH sa hi dAnavaH | hiraNyakashipushchaiva prahlAdo.api surakShitaH || 23|| atIva ghoraM bhagavannarasiMhavapustava | upasaMhara vishvAtmaMstvameva mama sannidhau || 24|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityukto vIrabhadreNa nR^isiMhaH shAntayA girA | tato.adhikaM mahAghoraM kopaM chakre mahAmadaH || 25|| uvAcha cha mahAghoraM kaThinaM vachanaM tadA | vIrabhadraM mahAvIraM daMShTrAbhirbhIShayanmune || 26|| nR^isiMha uvAcha | Agato.asi yatastatra gachCha tvaM mA hitaM vada | idAnIM saMhariShyAmi jagadetachcharAcharam || 27|| saMharturna hi saMhAraH svato vA parato.api vA | shAsinaM mama sarvatra shAstA ko.api na vidyate || 28|| matprasAdena sakalamabhayaM hi pravartate | ahaM hi sarvashaktInAM pravartakanivartakaH || 29|| yadyadvibhUtimatsattvaM shrImadUrjitameva vA | tattadviddhi gaNAdhyakSha mama tejovijR^imbhitam || 30|| devatAH paramArthaj~naM mAmeva paramaM viduH | madaMshAH shaktisampannA brahmashakrAdayaH surAH || 31|| mannAbhikamalAjjAtaH purA brahmA jagatkaraH | sarvAdhikaH svatantrashcha kartA hartAkhileshvaraH || 32|| idaM tu matparaM tejaH kiM punaH shrotumichChasi | ato mAM sharaNaM prApya gachCha tvaM vigatajvaraH || 33|| avehi paramaM bhAvamidambhUtaM gaNeshvara | mAmakaM sakalaM vishvaM sadevAsuramAnuSham || 34|| kAlo.asmyahaM lokavinAshahetu\- rlokAnsamAhartumahaM pravR^ittaH | mR^ityormR^ityuM viddhi mAM vIrabhadra jIvantyete matprasAdena devAH || 35|| nandIshvara uvAcha | sAha~NkAraM vachaH shrutvA hareramitavikramaH | vihasyovAcha sAvaj~naM tato visphuritAdharaH || 36|| vIrabhadra uvAcha | kinna jAnAsi vishveshaM saMhartAraM pinAkinam | asadvAdo vivAdashcha vinAshastvayi kevalaH || 37|| tavAnyonyAvatArANi kAni sheShANi sAmpratam | kR^itAni yena kenaiva kathAsheSho bhaviShyati || 38|| doShaM taM vada yena tvamavasthAmIdR^ishIM gataH | tena saMhAradakSheNa dakShiNAsheShameShyasi || 39|| prakR^itistvaM pumAnrudrastvayi vIryaM samAhitam | tvannAbhipa~NkajAjjAtaH pa~nchavaktraH pitAmahaH || 40|| jagattrayIsarjanArthaM sha~NkaraM nIlalohitam | lalATe.achintayatso.ayaM tapasyugre cha saMsthitaH || 41|| tallalATAdabhUchChambhuH sR^iShTyarthe tena bhUShaNam | ato.ahaM devadevasya tasya bhairavarUpiNaH || 42|| tvatsaMhAre niyukto.asmi vinayena balena cha | devadevena rudreNa sakalaprabhuNA hare || 43|| ekaM rakSho vidAryaiva tachChaktikalayA yutaH | aha~NkArAvalepena garjasi tvamatandritaH || 44|| upakAro hi sAdhUnAM sukhAya kila sammataH | upakAro hyasAdhUnAmapakArAya kevalam || 45|| yannR^isiMha maheshAnaM punarbhUtaM tu manyase | tarhyaj~nAnI mahAgarvI vikArI sarvathA bhavAn || 46|| na tvaM sraShTA na saMhartA bhartApi na nR^isiMhaka | paratantro vimUDhAtmA na svatantro hi kutrachit || 47|| kulAlachakravachChaktyA prerito.asi pinAkinA | nAnAvatArakartA tvaM tadadhInaH sadA hare || 48|| adyApi tava nikShiptaM kapAlaM kUrmarUpiNaH | harahAralatAmadhye dagdhaM kashchinna badhyate || 49|| vismR^itiH kiM tadaMshena daMShTrotpAtanapIDitam | vArAhavighnahaste.adya yAkroshantArakAriNA || 50|| dagdho.asi pashya shUlAgnerviShvaksenachChalAdbhavAn | dakShayaj~ne shirashChinnaM mayA tejaHsvarUpiNA || 51|| adyApi tava putrasya brahmaNaH pa~nchamaM shiraH | ChinnaM na sajjitaM bhUyo hare tadvismR^itaM tvayA || 52|| nirjitastvaM dadhIchena sa~NgrAme samarudgaNaH | kaNDUyamAne shirasi kathaM tadvismR^itaM tvayA || 53|| chakraM vikramato yasya chakrapANe tava priyam | kutaH prAptaM kR^itaM kena tvayA tadapi vismR^itam || 54|| ye mayA sakalA lokA gR^ihItAstvaM payonidhau | nidrAparavashaH sheShe sa kathaM sAttviko bhavAn || 55|| tvadAdistambaparyantaM rudrashaktivijR^imbhitam | shaktimAnabhitastvaM cha hyanalAttvaM vimohitaH || 56|| tattejaso hi mAhAtmyaM pumAndraShTuM na hi kShamaH | asthUlA ye prapashyanti tadviShNoH paramaM padam || 57|| dyAvApR^ithivyA indrAgneryamasya varuNasya cha | dhvAntodare shashA~Nke cha janitvA parameshvaraH || 58|| kAlo.asi tvaM mahAkAlaH kAlakAlo maheshvaraH | atastvamugrakalayA mR^ityormR^ityurbhaviShyasi || 59|| sthiro.adya tvakSharo vIro vIro vishvAvakaH prabhuH | upahantA jvaraM bhImo mR^igaH pakShI hiraNmayaH || 60|| shAstA sheShasya jagatastattvaM naiva chaturmukhaH | nAnye cha kevalaM shambhuH sarvashAstA na saMshayaH || 61|| itthaM sarvaM samAlokya saMhArAtmAnamAtmanA | na vinaShTaM tvamAtmAnaM kuru he nR^ihare.abudha || 62|| no chedidAnIM krodhasya mahAbhairavarUpiNaH | vajrAshaniriva sthANau tvayi mR^ityuH patiShyati || 63|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA vIrabhadro.api virarAmAkutobhayaH | dR^iShTvA nR^isiMhAbhiprAyaM krodhamUrttishshivasya saH || 64|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM sharabhAvatAravarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.11|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.12\. dvAdasho.adhyAyaH | sharabhAvatAravarNanam 2 |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | nandIshvara mahAprAj~na vij~nAtaM tadanantaram | mamopari kR^ipAM kR^itvA prItyA tvaM tadvadAdhunA || 1|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityukto vIrabhadreNa nR^isiMhaH krodhavihvalaH | ninadannanuvegena taM grahItuM prachakrame || 2|| atrAntare mahAghoraM pratyakShabhayakAraNam | gaganavyApi durdharShaM shaivatejaH samudbhavam || 3|| vIrabhadrasya tadrUmadR^ishyaM tu tataH kShaNAt | tadvai hiraNmayaM saumyaM na sauraM nAgnisambhavam || 4|| na taDichchandrasadR^ishamanaupamyaM maheshvaram | tadA tejAMsi sarvANi tasmiMllInAni sha~Nkare || 5|| na tadvyomaM mahattejo vyaktAntashchAbhavattataH | rudrasAdhAraNaM chaiva chihnitaM vikR^itAkR^iti || 6|| tatassaMhArarUpeNa suvyaktaM parameshvaraH | pashyatAM sarvadevAnAM jayashabdAdima~NgalaiH || 7|| sahasrabAhurjaTilashchandrArddhakR^itashekharaH | samR^iddhograsharIreNa pakShAbhyAM cha~nchunA dvijaH || 8|| atitIkShNo mahAdaMShTro vajratulyanakhAyudhaH | kaNThe kAlo mahAbAhushchatuShpAdvahnisannibhaH || 9|| yugAntodyatajImUtabhImagambhIraniHsvanaH | mahAkupitakR^ityAgnivyAvR^ittanayanatrayaH || 10|| spaShTadaMShTrAdharoShThashcha hu~NkAraiH saMyuto haraH | IdR^igvidhasvarUpashcha hyugra AvirbabhUva ha || 11|| haristaddarshanAdeva vinaShTabalavikramaH | bibhraddhAmasahasrAMshoradhaH khadyotavibhramam || 12|| atha vibhramya pakShAbhyAM nAbhipAdAnvidArayan | pAdAnbabandha puchChena bAhubhyAM bAhumaNDalam || 13|| bhindannurasi bAhubhyAM nijagrAha haro harim | tato jagAma gaganaM devaissaha maharShibhiH || 14|| sahasaivAbhayAdviShNuM sa hi shyena ivoragam | utkShipyotkShipya sa~NgR^ihya nipAtya cha nipAtya cha || 15|| uDDIyoDDIya bhagavAnpakShaghAtavimohitam | harIM harastaM vR^iShabhaM viveshAnanta IshvaraH || 16|| anuyAntaM surAH sarve namovAkyena tuShTuvuH | praNemuH sAdaraM prItyA brahmAdyAshcha munIshvarAH || 17|| nIyamAnaH paravasho dInavaktraH kR^itA~njaliH | tuShTAva parameshAnaM haristaM lalitAkSharaiH || 18|| nAmnAmaShTashatenaiva stutvA taM mR^iDameva cha | punashcha prArthayAmAsa nR^isiMhaH sharabheshvaram || 19|| yadA yadA mamAj~neyaM matiH syAdgarvadUShitA | tadA tadA.apanetavyA tvayaiva parameshvara || 20|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evaM vij~nApayanprItyA sha~NkaraM narakesarI | natvAshakto.abhavadviShNurjIvitAntaparAjitaH || 21|| tadvaktraM sheShagAtrAntaM kR^itvA sarvasvavigraham | shaktiyuktaM tadIyA~NgaM vIrabhadraH kShaNAttataH || 22|| nandIshvara uvAcha | atha brahmAdayo devAH shArabhaM rUpamAsthitam | tuShTuvuH sha~NkaraM devaM sarvalokaikasha~Nkaram || 23|| || devA UchuH | brahmaviShNvindrachandrAdisurAH sarve maharShayaH | ditijAdyAH samprasUtAH tvattaH sarve maheshvara || 24|| brahmaviShNumahendrAMshcha sUryAdyAnasurAnsurAn | tvaM vai sR^ijasi pAsyatsi tvameva sakaleshvaraH || 25|| yato harasi saMsAraM hara ityuchyate budhaiH | nigR^ihIto hariryasmAddhara ityuchyate budhaiH || 26|| yato bibharShi sakalaM vibhajya tanumaShTadhA | ato.asmAnpAhi bhagavan surAn dAnairabhIpsitaiH || 27|| tvaM mahApuruShaH shambhuH sarveshaH suranAyakaH | niHsvAtmA nirvikArAtmA parabrahma satAM gatiH || 28|| dInabandhurdayAsindhuradbhutotiH parAtmadR^ik | prAj~no virAT vibhuH satyaH sachchidAnandalakShaNaH || 29|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachaH shambhurdevAnAM parameshvaraH | uvAcha tAn surAndevAmaharShIMshcha purAtanAn || 30|| yathA jalaM jale kShiptaM kShIre kShIraM ghR^ite ghR^itam | eka eva tadA viShNuH shive lIno na chAnyathA || 31|| eko viShNurnR^isiMhAtmA sadarpashcha mahAbalaH | jagatsaMhArakaraNe pravR^itto narakesarI || 32|| prArthanIyo namastasmai madbhaktaiH siddhikAribhiH | madbhaktapravarashchaiva madbhaktavaradAyakaH || 33|| nandIshvara uvAcha | etAvaduktvA bhagavAn pakShirAjo mahAbalaH | pashyatAM sarvadevAnAM tatraivAntaradhIyata || 34|| vIrabhadro.api bhagavAngaNAdhyakSho mahAbalaH | nR^isiMhakR^ittiM niShkR^iShya samAdAya yayau girim || 35|| nR^isiMhakR^ittivasanastadAprabhR^iti sha~NkaraH | tadvaktraM muNDamAlAyAM nAyakatvena kalpitam || 36|| tato devA nirAta~NkAH kIrtayantaH kathAmimAm | vismayotphullanayanA jagmuH sarve yathAgatam || 37|| ya idaM paramAkhyAnaM puNyaM vedarasAnvitam | paThati shR^iNuyAchchaiva sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 38|| dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyamArogyampuShTivarddhanam | sarvavighnaprashamanaM sarvavyAdhivinAshanam || 39|| duHkhaprashamanaM vA~nChAsiddhidaM ma~NgalAlayam | apamR^ityuharaM buddhipradaM shatruvinAshanam || 40|| idaM tu sharabhAkAraM paraM rUpaM pinAkinaH | prakAshanIyaM bhakteShu sha~Nkarasya chareShu vai || 41|| taireva paThitavyaM cha shrotavyaM cha shivAtmabhiH | navadhAbhaktidaM divyamantaHkaraNabuddhidam || 42|| shivotsaveShu sarveShu chaturdashyaShTamIShu cha | paThetpratiShThAkAle tu shivasannidhikAraNam || 43|| chauravyAghranR^isiMhAtmakR^itarAjabhayeShu cha | anyeShUtpAtabhUkampadasyvAdipAMsuvR^iShTiShu || 44|| ulkApAte mahAvAte vinAvR^iShTyativR^iShTiShu | paThedyaH prayato vidvAn shivabhakto dR^iDhavrataH || 45|| yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvApi niShkAmo vratamaishvaram | rudralokaM samAsAdya rudrasyAnucharo bhavet || 46|| rudralokamanuprApya rudreNa saha modate | tataH sAyujyamApnoti shivasya kR^ipayA mune || 47|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM sharabhAvatAravarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.12|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.13\. trayodasho.adhyAyaH | gR^ihapatyavatAravarNanam 1 |} nandIshvara uvAcha | shR^iNu brahmasuta prItyA charitaM shashimaulinaH | so.avatIrNo yathA prItyA vishvAnaragR^ihe shivaH || 1|| nAmnA gR^ihapatiH so.abhUdagnilokapatirmune | agnirUpastaijasashcha sarvAtmA paramaH prabhuH || 2|| narmadAyAstaTe ramye pure narmapure purA | purAribhaktaH puNyAtmAbhavadvishvAnaro muniH || 3|| brahmacharyAshrame niShTho brahmayaj~narataH sadA | shANDilyagotraH shuchimAnbrahmatejonidhirvashI || 4|| vij~nAtAkhilashAstrArthaH sadAchArarataH sadA | shaivAchArapravINo.ati laukikAchAravidvaraH || 5|| chitte vichArya gR^ihiNIguNAnvishvAnaraH shubhAn | uduvAha vidhAnena svochitAM kulakanyakAm || 6|| agnishushrUShaNarataH pa~nchayaj~naparAyaNaH | ShaTkarmanirato nityaM devapitratithipriyaH || 7|| evaM bahutithe kAle gate tasyAgrajanmanaH | bhAryA shuchiShmatI nAma bhartAraM prAha suvratA || 8|| nAtha bhogA mayA sarve bhuktA vai tvatprasAdataH | strINAM samuchitA ye syuH tvAM sametya mudAvahAH || 9|| evaM me prArthitaM nAtha chirAya hR^idi saMsthitam | gR^ihasthAnAM samuchitaM tvametaddAtumarhasi || 10|| vishvAnara uvAcha | kimadeyaM hi sushroNi tava priyahitaiShiNI | tatprArthaya mahAbhAge prayachChAmyavilambitam || 11|| maheshituH prasAdena mama ki~nchinna durlabham | ihAmutra cha kalyANi sarvakalyANakAriNaH || 12|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachaH patyustasya sA patidevatA | uvAcha hR^iShTavadanA karau baddhvA vinItikA || 13|| shuchiShmatyuvAcha | varayogyAsmi chennAtha yadi deyo varo mama | maheshasadR^ishaM putraM dehi nAnyaM varaM vR^iNe || 14|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA brAhmaNaH sa shuchivrataH | kShaNaM samAdhimAdhAya hR^idyetatsamachintayat || 15|| aho kiM me tayA tanvyA prArthitaM hyatidurlabham | manorathapathAddUramastu vA sa hi sarvakR^it || 16|| tenaivAsyA mukhe sthitvA vAksvarUpeNa shambhunA | vyAhR^itaM ko.anyathA kartumutsaheta bhavedidam || 17|| iti sa~nchintya sa munirvishvAnara udAradhIH | tataH provAcha tAM patnImekapatnIvrate sthitaH || 18|| nandIshvara uvAcha | itthamAshvAsya tAM patnIM jagAma tapase muniH | yatra vishveshvaraH sAkShAtkAshInAtho.adhitiShThati || 19|| prApya vArANasIM tUrNaM dR^iShTvA tAM maNikarNikAm | tatyAja tApatritayamapi janmashatArjitam || 20|| dR^iShTvA sarvANi li~NgAni vishveshapramukhAni cha | snAtvA sarveShu kuNDeShu vApIkUpasarassu cha || 21|| natvA vinAyakAnsarvAngaurIM sharvAM praNamya cha | sampUjya kAlarAjaM cha bhairavaM pApabhakShaNam || 22|| daNDanAyakamukhyAMshcha gaNAnstutvA prayatnataH | AdikeshavamukhyAMshcha keshavaM paritoShya cha || 23|| lolArkamukhasUryAMshcha praNamya sa punaH punaH | kR^itvA cha piNDadAnAni sarvatIrtheShvatandritaH || 24|| sahasrabhojanAdyaishcha munInviprAnpratarpya cha | mahApUjopachAraishcha li~NgAnyabhyarchya bhaktitaH || 25|| asakR^ichchintayAmAsa kiM li~NgaM kShiprasiddhidam | yatra nishchalatAmeti tapastanayakAmyayA || 26|| kShaNaM vichArya sa muniriti vishvAnaraH sudhIH | kShipraM putrapradaM li~NgaM vIreshaM prashashaMsa ha || 27|| asa~NkhyAtAH sahasrANi siddhAH siddhiM gatAstataH | siddhali~Ngamiti khyAtaM tasmAdvIreshvaraM param || 28|| vIreshvaraM mahAli~Ngamabdamabhyarchya bhaktitaH | AyurmanorathaM sarvaM putrAdikamanekashaH || 29|| ahamapyatra vIreshaM samArAdhya trikAlataH | Ashu putramavApsyAmi yathAbhilaShitaM striyA || 30|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti kR^itvA matiM dhiro vipro vishvAnaraH kR^itI | chandrakUpajale snAtvA jagrAha niyamaM vratI || 31|| ekAhAro.abhavanmAsaM mAsaM naktAshano.abhavat | ayAchitAshano mAsaM mAsaM tyaktAshanaH punaH || 32|| payovrato.abhavanmAsaM mAsaM shAkaphalAshanaH | mAsaM muShTitilAhAro mAsaM pAnIyabhojanaH || 33|| pa~nchagavyAshano mAsaM mAsaM chAndrAyaNavratI | mAsaM kushAgrajalabhugmAsaM shvasanabhakShaNaH || 34|| evamabdamitaM kAlaM tatApa sa tapo.adbhutam | trikAlamarchayadbhaktyA vIreshaM li~Ngamuttamam || 35|| atha trayodashe mAsi snAtvA tripathagAmbhasi | pratyUSha eva vIreshaM yAvadAyAti sa dvijaH || 36|| tAvadvilokayA~nchakre madhye li~NgaM tapodhanaH | vibhUtibhUShaNaM bAlamaShTavarShAkR^itiM shishum || 37|| AkarNAyatanetraM cha suraktadashanachChadam | chArupi~NgajaTAmauliM nagna prahasitAnanam || 38|| shaishavochitanepathyadhAriNaM chitidhAriNam | paThantaM shrutisUktAni hasantaM cha svalIlayA || 39|| tamAlokya mudaM prApya romaka~nchukito muniH | prochchachAra hR^idAlApAnnamo.astviti punaH punaH || 40|| abhilAShapradaiH padyairaShTabhirbAlarUpiNam | tuShTAva paramAnandaM shambhuM vishvAnaraH kR^itI || 41|| vishvAnara uvAcha | ekaM brahmaivAdvitIyaM samastaM satyaM satyaM neha nAnAsti ki~nchit | eko rudro na dvitIyo.avatasthe tasmAdekaM tvAM prapadye mahesham || 42|| kartA harttA tvaM hi sarvasya shambho nAnArUpeShvekarUpo.apyarUpaH | yadvatpratyagdharma eko.apyaneka\- stasmAnnAnyaM tvAM vineshaM prapadye || 43|| rajjau sarpaH shuktikAyAM cha raupyaM nairaH pUrastanmR^igAkhye marIchau | yadyatsadvadviShvageva prapa~ncho yasmin j~nAte taM prapadye mahesham || 44|| toye shaityaM dAhakatvaM cha vahnau tApo bhAnau shItabhAnau prasAdaH | puShpe gandho dugdhamadhye.api sarpi\- ryattachChambho tvaM tatastvAM prapadye || 45|| shabdaM gR^ihNAsyashravAstvaM hi jighra\- syaghrANastvaM vya~NghrirAyAsi dUrAt | vyakShaH pashyestvaM rasaj~no.apyajihvaH kastvAM samyagvettyatastvAM prapadye || 46|| no veda tvAmIsha sAkShAddhi vedo no vA viShNurno vidhAtAkhilasya | no yogIndrA nendramukhyAshcha devA bhakto veda tvAmatastvAM prapadye || 47|| no te gotraM nesha janmApi nAkhyA no vA rUpaM naiva shIlaM na deshaH | itthambhUto.apIshvarastvaM trilokyAH sarvAnkAmAnpUrayestvaM bhaje tvAm || 48|| tvattaH sarvaM tvaM hi sarvaM smarAre tvaM gaurIshastvaM cha nagno.atishAntaH | tvaM vai vR^iddhastvaM yuvA tvaM cha bAla\- stattvaM yatkiM nAnyatastvAM nato.aham || 49|| nandIshvara uvAcha | stutveti vipro nipapAta bhUmau sambaddhapANirbhavatIha yAvat | tAvatsa bAlo.akhilavR^iddhavR^iddhaH provAcha bhUdevamatIva hR^iShTaH || 50|| bAla uvAcha | vishvAnara munishreShTha bhUdevAhaM tvayAdya vai | toShitaH suprasannAtmA vR^iNIShva varamuttamam || 51|| tata utthAya hR^iShTAtmA munirvishvAnaraH kR^itI | pratyabravInmunishreShThaH sha~NkaraM bAlarUpiNam || 52|| vishvAnara uvAcha | maheshvara kimaj~nAtaM sarvaj~nasya tava prabho | sarvAntarAtmA bhagavAn sharvaH sarvaprado bhavAn || 53|| yAch~nAM prati niyuktaM mAM kiM brUShe dainyakAriNIm | iti j~nAtvA maheshAna yathechChasi tathA kuru || 54|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya devo vishvAnarasya hi | shuchiH shuchivratasyAtha shuchiM smitvAbravIchChishuH || 55|| tvayA shuche shuchiShmatyAM yo.abhilAShaH kR^ito hR^idi | achireNaiva kAlena sa bhaviShyatyasaMshayam || 56|| tava putratvameShyAmi shuchiShmatyAM mahAmate | khyAto gR^ihapatirnAmnA shuchiH sarvAmarapriyaH || 57|| abhilAShAShTakaM puNyaM stotrametattvayeritam | abdatrikAlapaThanAtkAmadaM shivasannidhau || 58|| etatstotraprapaThanaM putrapautradhanapradam | sarvashAntikaraM chApi sarvApattivinAshanam || 59|| svargApavargasampattikArakaM nAtra saMshayaH | sarvastotrasamaM hyetatsarvakAmapradaM sadA || 60|| prAtarutthAya susnAto li~Ngamabhyarchya shAmbhavam | varShaM japannidaM stotramaputraH putravAnbhavet || 61|| abhilAShAShTakamidaM na deyaM yasya kasyachit | gopanIyaM prayatnena mahAvandhyAprasUtikR^it || 62|| striyA vA puruSheNApi niyamAlli~Ngasannidhau | abdaM japtamidaM stotraM putradaM nAtra saMshayaH || 63|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvAntardadhe shambhurbAlarUpaH satAM gatiH | so.api vishvAnaro vipro hR^iShTAtmA svagR^ihaM yayau || 64|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM gR^ihapatyavatAravarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.13|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.14\. chaturdasho.adhyAyaH | gR^ihapatyavatAravarNanam 2 |} nandIshvara uvAcha | sa vipro gR^ihamAgatya mahAharShasamanvitaH | priyAyai kathayAmAsa tadvR^ittAntamasheShataH || 1|| tachChrutvA viprapatnI sA mudaM prApa shuchiShmatI | atIva premasaMyuktA prashashaMsa vidhiM nijam || 2|| atha kAlena tadyoShidantarvatnI babhUva ha | vidhivad vihite tena garbhAdhAnAkhyakarmaNi || 3|| tataH puMsavanaM tena spandanAtprAgvipashchitA | gR^ihyoktavidhinA samyak kR^itaM puMstvavivR^iddhaye || 4|| sImanto.athAShTame mAse garbharUpasamR^iddhikR^it | sukhaprasavasiddhau cha tenAkari kriyAvidA || 5|| athAtaH shubhatArAsu tArAdhipavarAnanaH | kendre gurau shubhe lagne sugraheShu yugeShu cha || 6|| ariShTadIpanirvANaH sarvAriShTavinAshakR^it | tanayo nAma tasyAM tu shuchiShmatyAM babhUva ha || 7|| sharvaH samastasukhado bhUrbhuvaHsvarnnivAsinAm | gandhavAhanavAhAshcha digvadhUrmukhavAsasaH || 8|| iShTagandhaprasUnaughairvavR^iShuste ghanAghanAH | devadundubhayo neduH praseduH sarvato dishaH || 9|| paritaH saritaH svachChA bhUtAnAM mAnasaiH saha | tamo.atAmyattu nitarAM rajo.api virajo.abhavat || 10|| sattvAH sattvasamAyuktAH sudhAvR^iShTirbabhUva vai | kalyANI sarvathA vANI prANinaH priyavatyabhUt || 11|| rambhAmukhyA apsaraso ma~NgaladravyapANayaH | vidyAdharyashcha kinnaryastathAmaryaH sahasrashaH || 12|| gandharvoragayakShANAM sumAniyaH shubhasvarAH | gAyantyo ma~NgalaM gItaM tatrAjagmuranekashaH || 13|| marIchiratriH pulahaH pulastyaH kratura~NgirAH | vasiShThaH kashyapo.agastyo vibhANDo mANDavIsutaH || 14|| lomasho romacharaNo bharadvAjo.atha gautamaH | bhR^igustu gAlavo gargo jAtUkarNyaH parAsharaH || 15|| Apastambo yAj~navalkyo dakShavAlmIkimudgalAH | shAtAtapashcha likhitaH shilAdaH sha~Nkha u~nChabhuk || 16|| jamadagnishcha saMvarto mata~Ngo bharatoM.ashumAn | vyAsaH kAtyAyanaH kutsaH shaunakaH sushrutaH shukaH || 17|| R^iShyashR^i~Ngo.atha durvAsAH shuchirnAradatumburu | utta~Nko vAmadevashcha pavano.asitadevalau || 18|| sAla~NkAyanahArItau vishvAmitro.atha bhArgavaH | mR^ikaNDaH saha putreNa parvato dArukastathA || 19|| dhaumyopamanyuvatsAdyA munayo munikanyakAH | tachChAntyarthaM samAjagmurdhanyaM vishvAnarAshramam || 20|| brahmA bR^ihaspatiyuto devo garuDavAhanaH | nandibhR^i~NgisamAyukto gauryA saha vR^iShadhvajaH || 21|| mahendramukhyA gIrvANA nAgAH pAtAlavAsinaH | ratnAnyAdAya bahushaH sasaritkA mahAbdhayaH || 22|| sthAvarA ja~NgamaM rUpaM dhR^itvAyAtAH sahasrashaH | mahAmahotsave tasmin babhUvAkAlakaumudI || 23|| jAtakarma svayaM tasya kR^itavAnvidhirAnataH | shrutiM vichArya tadrUpaM nAmnA gR^ihapatistvayam || 24|| iti nAma dadau tasmai deyamekAdashe.ahani | nAmakarmavidhAnena tadarthaM shrutimuchcharan || 25|| chaturnigamamantroktairAshIrbhirabhinandya cha | samayAddhaM samAruhya sarveShAM cha pitAmahaH || 26|| kR^itvA bAlochitAM rakShAM laukikIM gatimAshritaH | Aruhya yAnaM svaM dhAma haro.api hariNA yayau || 27|| aho rUpamaho tejastvaho sarvA~NgalakShaNam | aho shuchiShmatIbhAgyamAvirAsItsvayaM haraH || 28|| athavA kimidaM chitraM sharvabhaktajaneShvaho | svayamAvirabhUd rudro yato rudrastadarchitaH || 29|| iti stuvantaste.anyo.anyaM samprahR^iShTatanUruhaH | vishvAnaraM samApR^ichChya jagmuH sarve yathAgatam || 30|| ataH putraM samIhante gR^ihasthAshramavAsinaH | putreNa lokA~njayati shrutireShA sanAtanI || 31|| aputrasya gR^ihaM shUnyamaputrasyArjanaM vR^ithA | aputrasya tapashChinnaM no pavitratyaputrataH || 32|| na putrAtparamo lAbho na putrAtparamaM sukham | na putrAtparamaM mitraM paratreha cha kutrachit || 33|| niShkramo.atha chaturthe.asya mAsi pitrA kR^ito gR^ihAt | annaprAshanamabdArddhe chUDAbde chArthavatkR^itA || 34|| karNavedhaM tataH kR^itvA shravaNarkShe sa karmavit | brahmatejobhivR^iddhyarthaM pa~nchame.abde vrataM dadau || 35|| upAkarma tataH kR^itvA vedAnadhyApayatsudhIH | tryabdaM vedAnsa vidhinAdhyaiShTa sA~NgapadakramAn || 36|| vidyAjAtaM samastaM cha sAkShimAtraM gurormukhAt | vinayAdiguNAnAviShkurva~njagrAha shaktimAn || 37|| tato.atha navame varShe pitroH shushrUShaNe ratam | vaishvAnaraM gR^ihapatiM draShTumAyAchcha nAradaH || 38|| vishvAnaroTajaM prApya devarShistaM tu kautukI | apR^ichChatkushalaM tatra gR^ihItArghAsanaH kramAt || 39|| tataH sarvaM cha tadbhAgyaM putradharmaM cha sammukhe | vishvAnaraM samavadatsmR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 40|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityukto muninA bAlaH pitrorAj~nAmavApya saH | praNamya nAradaM shrImAn bhaktyA prahva upAvishata || 41|| nArada uvAcha | vaishvAnara samabhyehi mamotsa~Nge niShIda bhoH | lakShaNAni parIkShe.ahaM pANiM darshaya dakShiNam || 42|| tato dR^iShTvA tu sarvaM hi tAlujihvAdi nAradaH | vishvAnaraM samavadachChivapreraNayA sudhIH || 43|| nArada uvAcha | vishvAnara mune vachmi shR^iNu putrA~NkamAdarAt | sarvA~Ngasva~NkavAnputro mahAlakShaNavAnayam || 44|| kintu sarvaguNopetaM sarvalakShaNalakShitam | sampUrNanirmalakalaM pAlayedvidhuvadvidhiH || 45|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena rakShaNIyastvasau shishuH | guNo.api doShatAM yAti vakrIbhUte vidhAtari || 46|| sha~Nke.asya dvAdashe varShe pratyUho vidyudagnitaH | ityuktvA nArado.agachChaddevalokaM yathAgatam || 47|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM gR^ihapatyavatAropAkhyAne gR^ihapatyavatAravarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.14|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.15\. pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH | gR^ihapatyavatAravarNanam 3 |} nandIshvara uvAcha | vishvAnaraH sapatnIkaH tachChrutvA nAraderitam | tadevaM manyamAno.abhUdvajrapAtaM sudAruNam || 1|| hA hato.asmIti vachasA hR^idayaM samatADayat | mUrchChAmavApa mahatIM putrashokasamAkulaH || 2|| shuchiShmatyapi duHkhArtA rurodAtIva dussaham | atisvareNa hArAvairatyantaM vyAkulendriyA || 3|| shrutvArtanAdamiti vishvanaro.api mohaM hitvotthitaH kimiti kiM tviti kiM kimetat | uchchairvadan gR^ihapatiH kva sa me bahisthaH prANo.antarAtmanilayassakalendriyeshaH || 4|| tato dR^iShTvA sa pitarau bahushokasamAvR^itau | smitvovAcha gR^ihapatiH sabAlaH sha~NkarAMshajaH || 5|| gR^ihapatiruvAcha | he mAtastAta kiM jAtaM kAraNaM tadvadAdhunA | kimarthaM rudito.atyarthaM trAsastAdR^ik kuto hi vAm || 6|| na mAM kR^itavapustrANaM bhavachcharaNareNubhiH | kAlaH kalayituM shakto varAkI cha~nchalAlpikA || 7|| pratij~nAM shR^iNutAM tAtau yadi vAM tanayo hyaham | kariShye.ahaM tathA yena mR^ityustrasto bhaviShyati || 8|| mR^ityu~njayaM samArAdhya sarvaj~naM sarvadaM satAm | japiShyAmi mahAkAlaM satyaM tAtau vadAmyaham || 9|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya jAritau dvijadampatI | akAlAmR^itavarShaughairgatatApau tadochatuH || 10|| dvijadampatI UchatuH | punarbrUhi punarbrUhi kIdR^ik kIdR^ik punarvada | kAlaH kalayituM nAlaM varAkI cha~nchalAsti kA || 11|| AvayostApanAshAya mahopAyastvayeritaH | mR^ityu~njayAkhyadevasya samArAdhanalakShaNaH || 12|| tadvachcha sharaNaM shambhornAtaH parataraM hi tat | manorathapathAtItakAriNaH pApahAriNaH || 13|| kiM na shrutaM tvayA tAta shvetaketuM yathA purA | pAshitaM kAlapAshena rarakSha tripurAntakaH || 14|| shilAdatanayaM mR^ityugrastamaShTAbdamAtrakam | shivo nijajanaM chakre nandinaM vishvanandinam || 15|| kShIrodamathanodbhUtaM pralayAnalasannibham | pItvA hAlAhalaM ghoramarakShadbhuvanatrayam || 16|| jalandharaM mahAdarpaM hR^itatrailokyasampadam | ruchirA~NguShTharekhotthachakreNa nijaghAna yaH || 17|| ya ekeShunipAtotthajvalanaistripurampurA | trailokyaishvaryasammUDhaM shoShayAmAsa bhAnunA || 18|| kAmaM dR^iShTinipAtena trailokyavijayorjitam | ninAyAna~NgapadavIM vIkShyamANeShvajAdiShu || 19|| taM brahmAdyaikakartAraM meghavAhanamachyutam | prayAhi putra sharaNaM vishvarakShAmaNiM shivam || 20|| nandIshvara uvAcha | pitroranuj~nAM prApyeti praNamya charaNau tayoH | prAdakShiNyamupAvR^itya bahvAshvAsya viniryayau || 21|| samprApya kAshIM duShprApAM brahmanArAyaNAdibhiH | mahAsaMvarttasantApahantrIM vishveshapAlitAm || 22|| svardhunyA hArayaShTyeva rAjitAM kaNThabhUmiShu | vichitraguNashAlinyA harapatnyA virAjitAm || 23|| tatra prApya sa vipreshaH prAgyayau maNikarNikAm | tatra snAtvA vidhAnena dR^iShTvA vishveshvaraM prabhum || 24|| sA~njalirnatashIrSho.asau mahAnandAnvitaH sudhIH | trailokyaprANasantrANakAriNaM praNanAma ha || 25|| AlokyAlokya talli~NgaM tutoSha hR^idaye muhuH | paramAnandakandADhyaM sphuTametanna saMshayaH || 26|| aho na matto dhanyo.asti trailokye sacharAchare | yadadrAkShiShamadyAhaM shrImadvishveshvaraM vibhum || 27|| mama bhAgyodayAyaiva nAradena maharShiNA | purAgatya tathoktaM yatkR^itakR^ityo.asmyahaM tataH || 28|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityAnandAmR^itarasairvidhAya sa hi pAraNam | tataH shubhe.ahni saMsthApya li~NgaM sarvahitapradam || 29|| jagrAha niyamAnghorAn duShkarAnakR^itAtmabhiH | aShTottarashataiH kumbhaiH pUrNairga~NgA.ambhasA shubhaiH || 30|| saMsnApya vAsasA pUtaiH pUtAtmA pratyahaM shivam | nIlotpalamayIM mAlAM samarpayati so.anvaham || 31|| aShTAdhikasahasraistu sumanobhirvinirmitAm | sa pakShe vAtha vA mAse kandamUlaphalAshanaH || 32|| shIrNaparNAshanairdhIraH ShaNmAsaM sambabhUva saH | ShaNmAsaM vAyubhakSho.abhUtShaNmAsaM jalabindubhuk || 33|| evaM varShadvayaM tasya vyatikrAntaM mahAtmanaH | shivaikamanaso viprAstapyamAnasya nArada || 34|| janmato dvAdashe varShe tadvacho nAraderitam | satyaM kariShyanniva tamabhyagAtkulishAyudhaH || 35|| uvAcha cha varaM brUhi dadmi tvanmanasi sthitam | ahaM shatakraturvipra prasanno.asmi shubhavrataiH || 36|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityAkarNya mahendrasya vAkyaM munikumArakaH | uvAcha madhuraM dhIraH kIrtayanmadhurAkSharam || 37|| gR^ihapatiruvAcha | maghavan vR^itrashatro tvAM jAne kulishapANinam | nAhaM vR^iNe varaM tvattaH sha~Nkaro varado.asti me || 38|| indra uvAcha | na mattaH sha~Nkarastvanyo devadevo.asmyahaM shisho | vihAya bAlishatvaM tvaM varaM yAchasva mA chiram || 39|| gR^ihapatiruvAcha | gachChAhalyApate.asAdho gotrAre pAkashAsana | na prArthaye pashupateranyaM devAntaraM sphuTam || 40|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA krodhasaMraktalochanaH | udyamya kulishaM ghoraM bhIShayAmAsa bAlakam || 41|| sa dR^iShTvA bAlako vajraM vidyujjvAlAsamAkulam | smarannAradavAkyaM cha mumUrchCha bhayavihvalaH || 42|| atha gaurIpatiH shambhurAvirAsIttamonudaH | uttiShThottiShTha bhadraM te sparshaiH sa~njIvayanniva || 43|| unmIlya netrakamale supte iva dinakShaye | apashyadagre chotthAya shambhumarkashatAdhikam || 44|| bhAle lochanamAlokya kaNThekAlaM vR^iShadhvajam | vAmA~NgasanniviShTAdritanayaM chandrashekharam || 45|| kapardena virAjantaM trishUlAjagavAyudham | sphuratkarpUragaurA~NgaM pariNaddhagajAjinam || 46|| parij~nAya mahAdevaM guruvAkyata AgamAt | harShabAShpAkulAsannakaNTharomA~nchaka~nchukaH || 47|| kShaNaM cha girivattasthau chitrakR^itrimaputrakaH | yathA tathA susampanno vismR^ityAtmAnameva cha || 48|| na stotuM na namaskartuM ki~nchidvij~naptumeva cha | yadA sa na shashAkAlaM tadA smitvAha sha~NkaraH || 49|| Ishvara uvAcha | shisho gR^ihapate shakrAdvajrodyatakarAdaho | j~nAtaM bhIto.asi mA bhaiShIrjij~nAsA te mayA kR^itA || 50|| mama bhaktasya no shakro na vajraM chAntako.api cha | prabhavedindrarUpeNa mayaiva tvaM bibhIShitaH || 51|| varaM dadAmi te bhadra tvamagnipadabhAgbhava | sarveShAmeva devAnAM varadastvaM bhaviShyasi || 52|| sarveShAmeva bhUtAnAM tvamagne.antashcharo bhava | dharmarAjendrayormadhye digIsho rAjyamApnuhi || 53|| tvayedaM sthApitaM li~NgaM tava nAmnA bhaviShyati | agnIshvara iti khyAtaM sarvatejovibR^iMhaNam || 54|| agnIshvarasya bhaktAnAM na bhayaM vidyudagnibhiH | agnimAndyabhayaM naiva nAkAlamaraNaM kvachit || 55|| agnIshvaraM samabhyarchya kAshyAM sarvasamR^iddhidam | anyatrApi mR^ito daivAdvahniloke mahIyate || 56|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvAnIya tadbandhUnpitroshcha paripashyatoH | dikpatitve.abhiShichyAgniM tatra li~Nge shivo.avishat || 57|| itthamagnyavatAraste varNito me janArdanaH | nAmnA gR^ihapatistAta sha~Nkarasya parAtmanaH || 58|| chitrahotrapurI ramyA sukhadArchiShmatI varA | jAtavedasi ye bhaktA te tatra nivasanti vai || 59|| agnipraveshaM ye kuryurdR^iDhasattvA jitendriyAH | striyo vA sattvasampannAste sarve.apyagnitejasaH || 60|| agnihotraratA viprAH sthApitA brahmachAriNaH | pashchAgnivarttino.apyevamagniloke.agnivarchasaH || 61|| shIte shItApanuttyai yastvedhobhArAnprayachChati | kuryAdagnIShTikAM vAtha sa vasedagnisannidhau || 62|| anAthasyAgnisaMskAraM yaH kuryAchChraddhayAnvitaH | ashaktaH prerayedanyaM so.agniloke mahIyate || 63|| agnireko dvijAtInAM niHshreyasakaraH paraH | gururdevo vrataM tIrthaM sarvamagnirvinishchitam || 64|| apAvanAni sarvANi vahnisaMsargataH kShaNAt | pAvanAni bhavantyeva tasmAdyaH pAvakaH smR^itaH || 65|| antarAtmA hyayaM sAkShAnnishchayo hyAshushukShaNiH | mAMsagrAsAnpachetkukShau strINAM no mAMsapeshikAm || 66|| taijasI shAmbhavI mUrtiH pratyakShA dahanAtmikA | kartrI hartrI pAlayitrI vinaitAM kiM vilokyate || 67|| chitrabhAnurayaM sAkShAnnetraM tribhuvaneshituH | andhe tamomaye loke vinainaM kaH prakAshanaH || 68|| dhUpapradIpanaivedyapayodadhighR^itaikShavam | etadbhuktaM niShevante sarve divi divaukasaH || 69|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM gR^ihapatyavatAravarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.15|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.16\. ShoDasho.adhyAyaH | yakSheshvarAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | yakSheshvarAvatAraM cha shR^iNu shambhormunIshvara | garviNaM garvahantAraM satAM bhaktivivarddhanam || 1|| purA devAshcha daityAshcha pIyUShArthaM mahAbalAH | kShIrodadhiM mamanthuste sukR^itasvArthasandhayaH || 2|| mathyamAne.amR^ite pUrvaM kShIrAbdheH suradAnavaiH | agneH samutthitaM tasmAdviShaM kAlAnalaprabham || 3|| taM dR^iShTvA nikhilA devA daityAshcha bhayavihvalAH | vidrutya tarasA tAta shambhoste sharaNaM yayuH || 4|| dR^iShTvA taM sha~NkaraM sarve sarvadevashikhAmaNim | praNamya tuShTuvurbhaktyA sAchyutA natamastakAH || 5|| tataH prasanno bhagavAn sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH | papau viShaM mahAghoraM surAsuragaNArdanam || 6|| patiM taM viShamaM kaNThe nidadhe viShamulbaNam | reje tenAti sa vibhurnIlakaNTho babhUva ha || 7|| tataH surAsuragaNA mamanthuH punareva tam | viShadAhavinirmuktAH shivAnugrahato.akhilAH || 8|| tato bahUni ratnAni nissR^itAni tato mune | amR^itaM cha padArthaM hi suradAnavayormune || 9|| taM papuH kevalaM devA nAsurAH kR^ipayA hareH | tato babhUva sumahadratnaM teShAM mitho.akadam || 10|| dvandvayuddhaM babhUvAtha devadAnavayormune | tatra rAhubhayAchchandro vidudrAva tadarditaH || 11|| jagAma sadanaM shambhoH sharaNa bhayavihvalaH | supraNamya cha tuShTAva pAhi pAhIti saMvadan || 12|| tataH satAmabhayadaH sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH | dadhre shirasi chandraM sa vibhuH sharaNamAgatam || 13|| athAgatastadA rAhustuShTAva supraNamya tam | sha~NkaraM sakalAdhIshaM vAgbhiriShTAbhirAdarAt || 14|| shambhustanmatamAj~nAya tachChirAMsyachyutena ha | purA ChinnAni vai ketusa.nj~nAni nidadhe gale || 15|| tato yuddhe.asurAH sarve devaishchaiva parAjitAH | pItvAmR^itaM surAH sarve jaya prApurmahAbalAH || 16|| viShNuprabhR^itayaH sarve babhUvushchAtigarvitAH | balAni chA~Nkuranto.antaH shivamAyAvimohitAH || 17|| tataH sa sha~Nkaro devaH sarvAdhIsho.atha garvahA | yakSho bhUtvA jagAmAshu yatra devAH sthitA mune || 18|| sarvAn dR^iShTvAchyutamukhAndevAnyakShapatiH sa vai | mahAgarvADhyamanasA maheshaH prAha garvahA || 19|| yakSheshvara uvAcha | kimarthaM saMsthitA yUyamatra sarve surA mithaH | kimu kAShThAkhilaM bruta kAraNaM me.anu pR^ichChate || 20|| devA UchuH | abhUdatra mahAndeva raNaH paramadAruNaH | asurA nAshitAH sarve.avashiShTA vidrutA gatAH || 21|| vayaM sarve mahAvIrA daityaghnA balavattarAH | agre.asmAkaM kiyantaste daityAH kShudrabalAH sadA || 22|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachasteShAM surANAM garvagarbhitam | garvahAsau mahAdevo yakSharUpo vacho.abravIt || 23|| yakSheshvara uvAcha | he surA nikhilA yUyaM madvachaH shR^iNutAdarAt | yathArthaM vachmi nAsatyaM sarvagarvApahArakam || 24|| garvamenaM na kuruta kartA hartAparaH prabhuH | vismR^itAshcha maheshAnaM kathayadhvaM vR^ithA balAH || 25|| yuShmAkaM chetsa hi mado jAnatAM svabalaM mahat | matsthApitaM tR^iNamidaM Chinta svAstraishcha taiH surAH || 26|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvaikaM tR^iNaM teShAM nichikShepa purastataH | jahre sarvamadaM yakSharUpa IshaH satAM gatiH || 27|| atha sarve surA viShNupramukhA vIramAninaH | kR^itvA svapauruShaM tatra svAyudhAni vichikShipuH || 28|| tatrAsan viphalAnyAshu tAnyastrANi divaukasAm | shivaprabhAvatasteShAM mUDhagarvApahAriNaH || 29|| athAsIttu nabhovANI devavismayahAriNI | yakSho.ayaM sha~Nkaro devAH sarvagarvApahArakaH || 30|| kartA hartA tathA bhartAyameva parameshvaraH | etadbalena balino jIvAH sarve.anyathA na hi || 31|| asya mAyAprabhAvAd vai mohitAH svaprabhuM shivam | madato bubudhurnaivAdyApi bodhatanuM prabhum || 32|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti shrutvA nabhovANIM bubudhuste gatasmayAH | yakSheshvaraM praNemushcha tuShTuvushcha tamIshvaram || 33|| devA UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva sarvagarvApahAraka | yakSheshvara mahAlIla mAyA te.atyadbhutA prabho || 34|| mohitA mAyayAdyApi tava yakShasvarUpiNaH | sagarvamabhibhAShantastvatpuro hi pR^itha~NmayAH || 35|| idAnIM j~nAnamAyAtaM tavaiva kR^ipayA prabho | kartA hartA cha bhartA cha tvamevAnyo na sha~Nkara || 36|| tvameva sarvashaktInAM sarveShAM hi pravartakaH | nivartakashcha sarveshaH paramAtmAvyayo.advayaH || 37|| yakSheshvarasvarUpeNa sarveShAM no mado hR^itaH | kR^ito manyAmahe tatte.anugraho hi kR^ipAlunA || 38|| atho sa yakShanAtho.anugR^ihya vai sakalAn surAn | vibodhya vividhairvAkyaistatraivAntaradhIyata || 39|| itthaM sa varNitaH shambhoravatAraH sukhAvahaH | yakSheshvarAkhyaH sukhadaH satAM tuShTo.abhaya~NkaraH || 40|| idamAkhyAnamamalaM sarvagarvApahArakam | satAM sushAntidaM nityaM bhuktimuktipradaM nR^iNAm || 41|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA shrAvayedvA sudhIH pumAn | sarvakAmAnavApnoti tatashcha labhate gatim || 42|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM yakSheshvarAvatAravarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.16|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.17\. saptadasho.adhyAyaH | shivadashAvatAravarNanam |} shR^iNvatho girishasyAdyAvatArAn dashasa~NkhyakAn | mahAkAlamukhAn bhaktyopAsanAkANDasevitAn || 1|| tatrAdyo hi mahAkAlo bhuktimuktipradaH satAm | shaktistatra mahAkAlI bhaktepsitaphalapradA || 2|| tAranAmA dvitIyashcha tArAshaktistathaiva sA | bhuktimuktipradau chobhau svasevakasukhapradau || 3|| bhuvanesho hi bAlAhvastR^itIyaH parikIrtitaH | bhuvaneshI shivA tatra bAlAhvA sukhadA satAm || 4|| shrIvidyeshaH ShoDashAhvaH shrIrvidyA ShoDashI shivA | chaturtho bhaktasukhado bhuktimuktiphalapradaH || 5|| pa~nchamo bhairavaH khyAtaH sarvadA bhaktakAmadaH | bhairavI girijA tatra sadupAsakakAmadA || 6|| ChinnamastakanAmAsau shivaH ShaShThaH prakIrtitaH | bhaktakAmapradA chaiva girijA ChinnamastakA || 7|| dhUmavAn saptamaH shambhuH sarvakAmaphalapradaH | dhUmavatI shivA tatra sadupAsakakAmadA || 8|| shivAvatAraH sukhado hyaShTamo bagalAmukhaH | shaktistatra mahAnandA vikhyAtA bagalAmukhI || 9|| shivAvatAro mAta~Ngo navamaH parikIrtitaH | mAta~NgI tatra sharvANI sarvakAmaphalapradA || 10|| dashamaH kamalaH shambhurbhuktimuktiphalapradaH | kamalA girijA tatra svabhaktaparipAlinI || 11|| ete dashamitAH shaivA avatArAH sukhapradAH | bhuktimuktipradAshchaiva bhaktAnAM sarvadA satAm || 12|| ete dashAvatArA hi sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH | nAnAsukhapradA nityaM sevatAM nirvikArataH || 13|| etaddashAvatArANAM mAhAtmyaM varNitaM mune | sarvakAmapradaM j~neyaM tantrashAstrAdigarbhitam || 14|| etAsAmAdishaktInAmadbhuto mahimA mune | sarvakAmaprado j~neyastatraMshAstrAdigarbhitaH || 15|| shatrumAraNakAryAdau tattachChaktiH parA matA | khaladaNDakarI nityaM brahmatejovivarddhinI || 16|| ityuktAste mayA brahmannavatArA maheshituH | sashaktikA dashamitA mahAkAlamukhAH shubhAH || 17|| shaivaparvesu sarveShu yo.adhIte bhaktitatparaH | etadAkhyAnamamalaM so.atishambhupriyo bhavet || 18|| brAhmaNo brahmavarchasvI kShatriyo vijayI bhavet | dhanAdhipo hi vaishyaH syAchChUdraH sukhamavApnuyAt || 19|| shA~NkarA nijadharmasthAH shR^iNvantashcharitaM tvidam | sukhinaH syurvisheSheNa shivabhaktA bhavantu cha || 20|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM shivadashAvatAravarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.17|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.18\. aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH | ekAdashAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | ekAdashavatArAnvai shR^iNvatho shA~NkarAnvarAn | yAn shrutvA na hi bAdhyeta bAdhAsatyAdisambhavA || 1|| purA sarve surAH shakramukhA daityaparAjitAH | tyaktvAmarAvatIM bhItyApalAyanta nijAM purIm || 2|| daityaprapIDitA devA jagmuste kashyapAntikam | badhvA karAnnataskandhAH praNemustaM suvihvalam || 3|| sunutvA taM surAH sarve kR^itvA vij~naptimAdarAt | sarvaM nivedayAmAsuH svaduHkhaM tatparAjayam || 4|| tataH sa kashyapastAta tatpitA shivasaktadhIH | tadAkarNyAmarAkaM vai duHkhito.abhUnna chAdhikam || 5|| tAnAshvAsya muniH so.atha dhairyamAdhAya shAntadhIH | kAshIM jagAma suprItyA vishveshvarapurIM mune || 6|| ga~NgAmbhasi tataH snAtvA kR^itvA taM vidhimAdarAt | vishveshvaraM samAnarcha sAmbaM sarveshvaraM prabhum || 7|| shivali~NgaM susaMsthApya chakAra vipulaM tapaH | shambhumuddishya suprItyA devAnAM hitakAmyayA || 8|| mahAnkAlo vyatIyAya tapatastasya vai mune | shivapAdAmbujAsaktamanaso dhairyashAlinaH || 9|| atha prAdurabhUchChambhurvaraM dAtuM tadarShaye | svapadAsaktamanase dInabandhuH satAM gatiH || 10|| varaM brUhIti chovAcha suprasanno maheshvaraH | kashyapaM munishArdUlaM svabhaktaM bhaktavatsalaH || 11|| dR^iShTvAtha taM maheshAnaM sa praNamya kR^itA~njaliH | tuShTAva kashyapo hR^iShTo devatAtaH prasannadhIH || 12|| kashyapa uvAcha | devadeva maheshAna sharaNAgatavatsala | sarveshvaH paramAtmA tvaM dhyAnagamyo.advayo.avyayaH || 13|| balanigrahakartA tvaM maheshvara satAM gatiH | dInabandhurdayAsindhurbhaktarakShaNadakShadhIH || 14|| ete surAstvadIyA hi tvadbhaktAshcha visheShataH | daityaiH parAjitAshchAtha pAhi tAnduHkhitAn prabho || 15|| asamartho ramesho.api duHkhadaste muhurmuhuH | ataH surA machCharaNA vedayanto.asukhaM cha tat || 16|| tadarthaM devadevesha devaduHkhavinAshaka | tatpUrituM taponiShThAM prasannArthaM tavAsadam || 17|| sharaNaM te prapanno.asmi sarvathAhaM maheshvara | kAmaM me pUraya svAmindevaduHkhaM vinAshaya || 18|| putraduHkhaishcha devesha duHkhito.ahaM visheShataH | sukhinaM kuru mAmIsha sahAyastvaM divaukasAm || 19|| bhUtvA mama suto nAtha devA yakShAH parAjitAH | daityairmahAbalaiH shambho surAnandaprado bhava || 20|| sadaivAstu maheshAna sarvalekhasahAyakaH | yathA daityakR^itA bAdhA na bAdheta surAnprabho || 21|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktasya tu sarveshastatheti prochya sha~NkaraH | pashyatastasya bhagavAMstatraivAntardadhe haraH || 22|| kashyapo.api mahAhR^iShTaH svasthAnamagamad drutam | devebhyaH kathayAmAsa sarvavR^ittAntamAdarAt || 23|| tataH sa sha~NkaraH sharvaH satyaM kartuM svakaM vachaH | surabhyAM kashyapAjjaj~ne ekAdashasvarUpavAn || 24|| mahotsavastadAsId vai sarvaM shivamayaM tvabhUt | AsanhR^iShTAH surAshchAtha muninA kashyapena cha || 25|| kapAlI pi~Ngalo bhImo virUpAkSho vilohitaH | shAstAjapAdahirbudhnyashshambhushchaNDo bhavastathA || 26|| ekAdashaite rudrAstu surabhItanayAH smR^itAH | devakAryArthamutpannAH shivarUpAH sukhAspadam || 27|| te rudrAH kAshyapA vIrA mahAbalaparAkramAH | daityAn jaghnushcha sa~NgrAme devasAhAyyakAriNaH || 28|| tadrudrakR^ipayA devA daityAn jitvA cha nirbhayAH | chakruH svarAjyaM sarve te shakrAdyAH svasthamAnasAH || 29|| adyApi te mahArudrAH sarve shivasvarUpakAH | devAnAM rakShaNArthAya virAjante sadA divi || 30|| aishAnyAM puri te vAsaM chakrire bhaktavatsalAH | viramante sadA tatra nAnAlIlAvishAradAH || 31|| teShAmanucharA rudrAH koTishaH parikIrtitAH | sarvatra saMsthitAstatra trilokeShvabhibhAgashaH || 32|| iti te varNitAstAtAvatArAH sha~Nkarasya vai | ekAdashamitA rudrAH sarvalokasukhAvahAH || 33|| idamAkhyAnamamalaM sarvapApapraNAshakam | dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM sarvakAmapradAyakam || 34|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAttAta shrAvayedvai samAhitaH | iha sarvasukhaM bhuktvA tato muktiM labheta saH || 35|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM ekAdashAvatAravarNanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 3\.18|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.19\. ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH | durvAsashcharitavarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | athAnyachcharitaM shambhoH shR^iNu prItyA mahAmune | yathA babhUva durvAsAH sha~Nkaro dharmahetave || 1|| brahmaputro babhUvAtitapasvI brahmavitprabhuH | anasUyApatirdhImAnbrahmAj~nApratipAlakaH || 2|| sunirdeshAd brahmaNo hi sastrIkaH putrakAmyayA | sa tryakShakulanAmAnaM yayau cha tapase girim || 3|| prANAnAyamya vidhivannirvindhyAtaTinItaTe | tapashchachAra sumahad advandvo.abdashataM muniH || 4|| ya eka IshvaraH kashchidavikArI mahAprabhuH | sa me putravaraM dadyAditi nishchitamAnasaH || 5|| bahukAlo vyatIyAya tasmiMstapati sattapaH | AvirbabhUva tasmAttu shuchirjvAlA mahIyasI || 6|| tayAsannikhilA lokA dagdhaprAyA munIshvarAH | tathA surarShayaH sarve pIDitA vAsavAdayaH || 7|| atha sarve vAsavAdyA surAshcha munayo mune | brahmasthAnaM yayuH shIghraM tajjvAlAtiprapIDitAH || 8|| natvA nutvA vidhiM devAH tatsvaduHkhaM nyavedayan | brahmA saha suraistAta viShNulokaM yayAvaram || 9|| tatra gatvA ramAnAthaM natvA nutvA vidhiH suraiH | svaduHkhaM tatsamAchakhyau viShNave.anantakaM mune || 10|| viShNushcha vidhinA devai rudrasthAnaM yayau drutam | haraM praNamya tatraitya tuShTAva parameshvaram || 11|| stutvA bahutayA viShNuH svaduHkhaM cha nyavedayat | sharvaM jvAlAsamudbhUtamatreshcha tapasaH param || 12|| atha tatra sametAstu brahmaviShNumaheshvarAH | mune sammantrayA~nchakruranyo.anyaM jagatAM hitam || 13|| tadA brahmAdayo devAstrayaste varadarShabhAH | jagmustadAshramaM shIghraM varaM dAtuM tadarShaye || 14|| svachihnachihnitAMstAnsa dR^iShTvAtrirmunisattamaH | praNanAma cha tuShTAva vAgbhiriShTAbhirAdarAt || 15|| tataH sa vismito viprastAnuvAcha kR^itA~njaliH | brahmaputro vinItAtmA brahmaviShNuharAbhidhAn || 16|| atriruvAcha | he brahman he hare rudra pUjyAstrijagatAM matAH | prabhavashcheshvarAH sR^iShTirakShAsaMhArakArakAH || 17|| eka eva mayA dhyAta IshvaraH putrahetave | yaH kashchidIshvaraH khyAto jagatAM svastriyA saha || 18|| yUyaM trayassurAH kasmAdAgatA varadarShabhAH | etanme saMshayaM ChittvA tato dattepsitaM varam || 19|| iti shrutvA vachastasya pratyUchuste surAstrayaH | yAdR^ikkR^itaste sa~NkalpastathaivAbhUnmunIshvara || 20|| vayaM trayo bhaveshAnAH samAnA varadarShabhAH | asmadaMshabhavAstasmAdbhaviShyanti sutAstrayaH || 21|| viditA bhuvane sarve pitroH kIrtivivarddhanAH | ityuktvA trayo devAH svadhAmAni yayurmudA || 22|| varaM labdhvA muniH so.atha jagAma svAshramaM mudA | yuto.anusUyayA prIto brahmAnandaprado mune || 23|| atha brahmA hariH shambhuravateruH striyAM tataH | putrarUpaiH prasannAste nAnAlIlAprakAshakAH || 24|| vidheraMshAdvidhurjaj~ne.anasUyAyAM munIshvarAt | AvirbabhUvodadhitaH kShipto devaiH sa eva hi || 25|| viShNoraMshAt striyAM tasyAmatrerdatto vyajAyata | sa.nnyAsapaddhatiryena varddhitA paramA mune || 26|| durvAsA munishArdUlaH shivAMshAnmunisattama | jaj~ne tasyAM striyAmatrervaradharmapravartakaH || 27|| bhUtvA rudrashcha durvAsA brahmatejovivarddhanaH | chakre dharmaparIkShAM cha bahUnAM sa dayAparaH || 28|| sUryavaMshe samutpanno yo.ambarISho nR^ipo.abhavat | tatparIkShAmakArShItsa tAM shR^iNu tvaM munIshvara || 29|| so.ambarISho nR^ipavaraH saptadvIparasApatiH | niyamaM hi chakArAsAvekAdashyAM vrate dR^iDham || 30|| ekAdashyA vrataM kR^itvA dvAdashyAM chaiva pAraNAm | kariShyAmIti sudR^iDhasa~Nkalpastu narAdhipaH || 31|| j~nAtvA tanniyamaM tasya durvAsA munisattamaH | tadantikaM gataH shiShyairbahubhiH sha~NkarAMshajaH || 32|| pAraNe dvAdashIM svalpAM j~nAtvA yAvatsa bhojanam | karttuM vyavasitastAvadAgataM sa nyamantrayat || 33|| tataH snAnArthamagamaddurvAsAH shiShyasaMyutaH | vilambaM kR^itavAMstatra parIkShArthaM munirbahu || 34|| dharmavighnaM tadA j~nAtvA sa nR^ipaH shAstrashAsanAt | jalaM prAshyAsthitastatra tadAgamanakA~NkShayA || 35|| etasminnantare tatra durvAsA munirAgataH | kR^itAshanaM nR^ipaM j~nAtvA parIkShArthaM dhR^itAkR^itiH || 36|| chukrodhAti nR^ipe tasminparIkShArthaM vR^iShasya saH | provAcha vachanaM tUgraM sa muniH sha~NkarAMshajaH || 37|| durvAsA uvAcha | mAM nimantrya nR^ipAbhojya jalaM pItaM tvayAdhama | darshayAmi phalaM tasya duShTadaNDadharo hyaham || 38|| ityuktvA krodhatAmrAkSho nR^ipaM dagdhuM samudyataH | samuttasthau drutaM chakraM tatsthaM rakShArthamaishvaram || 39|| prajajvAlAti taM chakraM muniM dagdhuM sudarshanam | shivarUpaM tamaj~nAtvA shivamAyAvimohitam || 40|| etasminnantare vyomavANyuvAchAsharIriNI | ambarIShaM mahAtmAnaM brahmabhaktaM cha vaiShNavam || 41|| vyomavANyuvAcha | sudarshanamidaM chakraM haraye shambhunArpitam | shAntaM kuru prajvalitamadya durvAsase nR^ipa || 42|| durvAsAyaM shivaH sAkShAtsa chakraM haraye.arpitam | evaM sAdhAraNamuniM na jAnIhi nR^ipottama || 43|| tava dharmaparIkShArthamAgato.ayaM munIshvaraH | sharaNaM yAhi tasyAshu bhaviShyatyanyathA layaH || 44|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA cha nabhovANI virarAma munIshvara | astAvItsa harAMshaM tamambarISho.api chAdarAt || 45|| ambarISha uvAcha | yadyasti dattamiShTaM cha svadharmo vA svanuShThitaH | kulaM no vipradaivaM cheddharerastraM prashAmyatu || 46|| yadi no bhagavAnprIto madbhakto bhaktavatsalaH | sudarshanamidaM chAstraM prashAmyatu visheShataH || 47|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti stuvati rudrAgre shaivaM chakraM sudarshanam | ashAmyatsarvathA j~nAtvA taM shivAMshaM sulabdhadhIH || 48|| athAmbarIShaH sa nR^ipaH praNanAma cha taM munim | shivAvatAraM sa.nj~nAya svaparIkShArthamAgatam || 49|| suprasanno babhUvAtha sa muniH sha~NkarAMshajaH | bhuktvA tasmai varaM dattvA svAbhIShTaM svAlayaM yayau || 50|| ambarIShaparIkShAyAM durvAsashcharitaM mune | proktAmanyachcharitraM tvaM shR^iNu tasya munIshvara || 51|| punardAsharatheshchakre parIkShAM niyamena vai | munirUpeNa kAlena yaH kR^ito niyamo mune || 52|| tadaiva muninA tena saumitriH preShito haThAt | taM tatyAja drutaM rAmo bandhuM paNavashAnmune || 53|| sA kathA viditA loke munibhirbahudhoditA | nAto me vistarAtproktA j~nAtA yatsarvathA budhaiH || 54|| niyamaM sudR^iDhaM dR^iShTvA suprasanno.abhavanmuniH | durvAsAH saprasannAtmA varaM tasmai pradattavAn || 55|| shrIkR^iShNaniyamasyApi parIkShAM sa chakAra ha | tAM shR^iNu tvaM munishreShTha kathayAmi kathAM cha tAm || 56|| brahmaprArthanayA viShNurvasudevasuto.abhavat | dharAbhArAvatArArthaM sAdhUnAM rakShaNAya cha || 57|| hatvA duShTAnmahApApAn brahmadrohakarAnkhalAn | rarakSha nikhilAnsAdhUnbrAhmaNAnkR^iShNanAmabhAk || 58|| brahmabhaktiM chakArAti sa kR^iShNo vasudevajaH | nityaM hi bhojayAmAsa surasAnbrAhmaNAnbahUn || 59|| brahmabhakto visheSheNa kR^iShNashcheti prathAmagAt | sandraShTukAmaH sa muniH kR^iShNAntikamagAnmune || 60|| rukmiNIsahitaM kR^iShNaM sannaM kR^itvA rathe svayam | saMyojya saMsthito vAhaM suprasanna uvAha tam || 61|| munI rathAtsamuttIrya dR^iShTvA tAM dR^iDhatAM parAm | tasmai bhUtvA suprasanno vajrA~NgatvavaraM dadau || 62|| dyunadyAmekadA snAnaM kurvannagno babhUva ha | lajjito.abhUnmunishreShTho durvAsAH kautukI mune || 63|| tajj~nAtvA draupadI snAnaM kurvatI tatra chAdarAt | tallajjAM ChAdayAmAsa bhinnasvA~nchaladAnataH || 64|| tadAdAya pravAhenAgataM svanikaTaM muniH | tenAchChAdya svaguhyaM cha tasyai tuShTo babhUva saH || 65|| draupadyai cha varaM prAdAttada~nchalavivarddhanam | pANDavAnsukhinashchakre draupadI tadvarAtpunaH || 66|| haMsaDimbhau nR^ipau kauchitsvAvamAnakarau khalau | dattvA nideshaM cha harernAshayAmAsa sa prabhuH || 67|| brahmatejo visheSheNa sthApayAmAsa bhUtale | sa.nnyAsapaddhatiM chaiva yathAshAstravidhikramam || 68|| bahUnuddhArayAmAsa sUpadeshaM vibodhya cha | j~nAnaM dattvA visheSheNa bahUnmuktAMshchakAra saH || 69|| itthaM chakre sa durvAsA vichitraM charitaM bahu | dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM shR^iNvataH sarvakAmadam || 70|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA durvAsashcharitaM mudA | shrAvayedvA parAn yashcha sa sukhIha paratra cha || 71|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM durvAsashcharitavarNanaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.19|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.20\. viMsho.adhyAyaH | hanumadavatAracharitravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | ataH paraM shR^iNu prItyA hanumachcharitaM mune | yathA chakArAshu haro lIlAstadrUpato varAH || 1|| chakAra suhitaM prItyA rAmasya parameshvaraH | tatsarvaM charitaM vipra shR^iNu sarvasukhAvaham || 2|| ekasminsamaye shambhuradbhutotikaraH prabhuH | dadarsha mohinIrUpaM viShNoH sa hi vasedguNaH || 3|| chakre svaM kShubhitaM shambhuH kAmabANahato yathA | svaM vIryaM pAtayAmAsa rAmakAryArthamIshvaraH || 4|| tadvIryaM sthApayAmAsuH patre saptarShayashcha te | preritA manasA tena rAmakAryArthamAdarAt || 5|| tairgautamasutAyAM tadvIryaM shambhormaharShibhiH | karNadvArA tathA~njanyAM rAmakAryArthamAhitam || 6|| tatashcha samaye tasmAddhanUmAniti nAmabhAk | shambhurjaj~ne kapitanurmahAbalaparAkramaH || 7|| hanUmAnsa kapIshAnaH shishureva mahAbalaH | ravibimbaM babhakShAshu j~nAtvA laghuphalaM prage || 8|| devaprArthanayA taM so.atyajajj~nAtvA mahAbalam | shivAvatAraM cha prApa varAndattAn surarShabhiH || 9|| svajananyantikaM prAgAdatha so.atipraharShitaH | hanUmAnsarvamAchakhyau tasyai tad vR^ittamAdarAt || 10|| tadAj~nayA tato dhIraH sarvavidyAmayatnataH | sUryAtpapATha sa kapirgatvA nityaM tadantikam || 11|| sUryAj~nayA tadaMshatya sugrIvasyAntikaM yayau | mAturAj~nAmanuprApya rudrAMshaH kapisattamaH || 12|| jyeShThabhrAtrA vAlinA hi svastrIbhoktrA tiraskR^itaH | R^iShyamUkagirau tena nyavasatsa hanUmatA || 13|| tato.abhUtsa sukaNThasya mantrI kapivaraH sudhIH | sarvathA suhitaM chakre sugrIvasya harAMshajaH || 14|| tatrAgatena sabhrAtrA hR^itabhAryeNa duHkhinA | kArayAmAsa rAmeNa tasya sakhyaM sukhAvaham || 15|| ghAtayAmAsa rAmashcha vAlinaM kapiku~njaram | bhrAtR^ipatnyAshcha bhoktAraM pApinaM vIramAninam || 16|| tato rAmAj~nayA tAta hanUmAnvAnareshvaraH | sa sItAnveShaNaM chakre bahubhirvAnaraiH sudhIH || 17|| j~nAtvA la~NkAgatAM sItAM gatastatra kapIshvaraH | drutamulla~Nghya sindhuM tamanistIryaM paraiH sa vai || 18|| chakre.adbhutacharitraM sa tatra vikramasaMyutam | abhij~nAnaM dadau prItyA sItAyai svaprabhorvaram || 19|| sItAshokaM jahArAshu sa vIraH kapinAyakaH | shrAvayitvA rAmavR^ittaM tatprANAvanakArakam || 20|| tadabhij~nAnamAdAya nivR^itto rAmasannidhim | rAvaNArAmamAhatya jaghAna bahurAkShasAn || 21|| tadaiva rAvaNasutaM hatvA sabahurAkShasam | sa mahopadravaM chakre mahotistatra nirbhayaH || 22|| yadA dagdho rAvaNenAvaguNThya vasanAni cha | tailAbhyaktAni sudR^iDhaM mahAbalavatA mune || 23|| utplutyotplutya cha tadA mahAdevAMshajaH kapiH | dadAha la~NkAM nikhilAM kR^itvA vyAjaM tameva hi || 24|| dagdhvA la~NkAM va~nchayitvA vibhIShaNagR^ihaM tataH | apatadvAridhau vIrastataH sa kapiku~njaraH || 25|| svapuchChaM tatra nirvApya prApa tasya parantaTam | akhinnaH sa yayau rAmasannidhiM girishAMshajaH || 26|| avilambena sujavo hanUmAn kapisattamaH | rAmopakaNThamAgatya dadau sItAshiromaNim || 27|| tatastadAj~nayA vIraH sindhau setumabandhayat | vAnaraiH sa samAnIya bahUn girivarAn balI || 28|| gatvA tatra tato rAmastartukAmo yathA tataH | shivali~NgaM samAnarcha pratiShThApya jayepsayA || 29|| tadvarAtsa jayaM prApya varaM tIrtvodadhiM tataH | la~NkAmAvR^itya kapibhI raNaM chakre sa rAkShasaiH || 30|| jaghAnAthAsurAnvIro rAmasainyaM rarakSha saH | shaktikShataM lakShmaNaM cha sa~njIvinyA hyajIvayat || 31|| sarvathA sukhinaM chakre sarAmaM lakShmaNaM hi saH | sarvasainyaM rarakShAsau mahAdevAtmajaH prabhuH || 32|| rAvaNaM parivArADhyaM nAshayAmAsa vishramaH | sukhIchakAra devAnsa mahAbalagrahaH kapiH || 33|| mahIrAvaNasa.nj~naM sa hatvA rAmaM salakShmaNam | tatsthAnAdAnayAmAsa svasthAnaM paripAlya cha || 34|| rAmakAryaM chakArAshu sarvathA kapipu~NgavaH | asurAnnamayAmAsa nAnAlIlAM chakAra cha || 35|| sthApayAmAsa bhUloke rAmabhaktiM kapIshvaraH | svayaM bhaktavaro bhUtvA sItArAmasukhapradaH || 36|| lakShmaNaprANadAtA cha sarvadevamadApahaH | rudrAvatAro bhagavAnbhaktoddhArakaraH sa vai || 37|| hanumAnsa mahAvIro rAmakAryakaraH sadA | rAmadUtAbhidho loke daityaghno bhaktavatsalaH || 38|| iti te kathitaM tAta hanumachcharitaM varam | dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 39|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA shrAvayedvA samAhitaH | sa bhuktvehAkhilAnkAmAn ante mokShaM labhetparam || 40|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM hanumadavatAracharitravarNanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.20|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.21\. ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH | maheshAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | atha prItyA shR^iNu mune.avatAraM paramaM prabhoH | sha~NkarasyAtmabhUputra shR^iNvatAM sarvakAmadam || 1|| ekadA munishArdUla girijAsha~NkarAvubhau | vihartukAmau sa~njAtau svechChayA parameshvarau || 2|| bhairavaM dvArapAlaM cha kR^itvAbhyantaramAgatau | nAnAsakhigaNaiH prItyA sevitau narashIlitau || 3|| chiraM vihR^itya tatra dvau svatantrau parameshvarau | babhUvatuH prasannau tau nAnAlIlAkarau mune || 4|| athonmattAkR^itirdevI svatantrA lIlayA shivA | AgatA dvAri tadrUpA prabhorAj~nAmavApa sA || 5|| tAM devIM bhairavaH so.atha nArIdR^iShTyA vilokya cha | niShiShedha bahirgantuM tadrUpeNa vimohitaH || 6|| nArIdR^iShTyA sudR^iShTA sA bhairaveNa yadA mune | kruddhAbhavachChivA devI taM shashApa tadA.ambikA || 7|| shivovAcha | nArIdR^iShTyA pashyasi tvaM yato mAM puruShAdhama | ato bhava dharAyAM hi mAnuShastvaM cha bhairava || 8|| nandIshvara uvAcha | itthaM yadAbhavachChapto bhairavaH shivayA mune | hAhAkAro mahAnAsIdduHkhamApa sa lIlayA || 9|| tatashcha sha~NkaraH shIghraM tamAgatya munIshvara | AshvAsayadbhairavaM hi nAnAnunayakovidaH || 10|| tachChApAdbhairavaH so.atha kShitAvavataranmune | manuShyayonyAM vaitAlasa.nj~nakaH sha~NkakarechChayA || 11|| tatsnehataH shivaH so.api kShitAvavataradvibhuH | shivayA saha sallIlo laukikIM gatimAshritaH || 12|| maheshAhvaH shivashchAsIchChAradA girijA mune | sulIlAM chakratuH prItyA nAnAlIlAvishAradau || 13|| iti te kathitaM tAta maheshacharitaM varam | dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 14|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA shrAvayedvA samAhitaH | sa bhuktvehAkhilAnbhogAnante mokShamavApnuyAt || 15|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM maheshAvatAravarNanaM nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.21|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.22\. dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH | viShNUpadravavR^iShAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | shR^iNu brahmasuta prAj~na vR^iSheshAkhyaM munIshvara | shivAvatAraM sallIlaM harigarvaharaM varam || 1|| purA devAsurAH sarve jarAmR^ityubhayArditAH | parasparaM cha sandhAya ratnAnyAditsavo.abhavan || 2|| tataH surAsurAH sarve kShIrodaM sAgarottamam | udyatA mathituM taM cha babhUvurmuninandana || 3|| Asan shuchismitAH sarve kenedaM manthanaM bhavet | svakAryasiddhaye tasya brahmanniti surAsurAH || 4|| tadA nabhogatA vANI meghagambhIraniHsvanA | uvAcha devAndaityAMshchashvAsayantIshvarAj~nayA || 5|| nabhovANyuvAcha | he devA asurAshchaiva manthadhvaM kShIrasAgaram | bhavatAM balabuddhirhi bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 6|| mandaraM chaiva manthAnaM rajjuM kuruta vAsukim | mithaH sarve militvA tu manthanaM kurutAdarAt || 7|| nandIshvara uvAcha | nabhogatAM tadA vANIM nishamyAtha surAsurAH | udyogaM chakrire sarve tatkartuM munisattama || 8|| susandhAyAkhilAste vai mandaraM parvatottamam | kanakAbhaM cha saralaM nAnAshobhArchitaM yayuH || 9|| suprasAdya girIshaM taM tadAj~naptAH surAsurAH | balAdutpATayAmAsurnetukAmAH payo.arNavam || 10|| bhujairutpATya te sarve jagmuH kShIrArNavaM mune | ashaktA abhavaMstatra tamAnetuM hataujasaH || 11|| tadbhujaiH sa paribhraShTaH patito mandaro giriH | sahasAtiguruH sadyo devadaityopari dhruvam || 12|| evaM bhagnodyamA bhagnAH sambabhUvuH surAsurAH | chetanAH prApya cha tatastuShTuvurjagadIshvaram || 13|| tadichChayodyatAH sarve punarutthApya taM girim | nichikShipurjale nItvA kShIrodasyottare taTe || 14|| tataH surAsuragaNA rajjuM kR^itvA cha vAsukim | ratnAnyAdAtukAmAste mamanthuH kShIrasAgaram || 15|| kShIrode mathyamAne tu shrIH svarlokamaheshvarI | samudbhUtA samudrAchcha bhR^iguputrI haripriyA || 16|| dhanvantariH shashA~Nkashcha pArijAto mahAdrumaH | uchchaiHshravAshcha turago gaja airAvatastathA || 17|| surA haridhanuH sha~Nkho gAvaH kAmadughAstataH | kaustubhAkhyo maNishchaiva tathA pIyUShameva cha || 18|| punashcha mathyamAne tu kAlakUTaM mahAviSham | yugAntAnalabhaM jAtaM surAsurabhayAvaham || 19|| pIyUShajanmakAle tu bindavo ye bahirgatAH | tebhyaH kAntAH samudbhUtA bahvayo hyadbhutadarshanAH || 20|| sharatpUrNenduvadanAstaDitsUryAnalaprabhAH | hArakeyUrakaTakairdivyaratnairala~NkR^itAH || 21|| lAvaNyAmR^itatoyena tAH si~nchantyo disho dasha | jagadunmAdayantyeva bhrUbha~NgAyatavIkShaNAH || 22|| koTishastAH samutpannAstvamR^itAtkAmanissR^itAH | tato.amR^itaM samutpannaM jarAmR^ityunivAraNam || 23|| lakShmIM sha~NkhaM kaustubhaM cha khaDgaM jagrAha keshavaH | jagrAhArko hayaM divyamuchchaiHshravasamAdarAt || 24|| pArijAtaM taruvaramairAvatamibheshvaram | shachIpatishcha jagrAha nirjaresho mahAdarAt || 25|| kAlakUTaM shashA~NkaM cha devatrANAya sha~NkaraH | svakaNThe dhR^itavAn shambhuH svechChayA bhaktavatsalaH || 26|| daityAH surAkhyAM ramaNImIshvarAjavimohitAH | jagR^ihuH sakalA vyAsa sarve dhanvantariM janAH || 27|| jagR^ihurmunayaH sarve kAmadhenuM munIshvarAH | sAmAnyatastriyastAshcha sthitA AsanvimohikAH || 28|| amR^itArthaM mahAyuddhaM sambabhUva jayaiShiNAm | surANAmasurANAM cha mithaH sa~NkShubdhachetasAm || 29|| hR^itaM somaM cha daiteyairbalAddevAnvijitya cha | baliprabhR^itibhirvyAsa yugAntAgnyarkasuprabhaiH || 30|| devAH sha~NkaramApannA vihvalAH shivamAyayA | sarve shakrAdayastAta daiteyairarditA balAt || 31|| tatastadamR^itaM yatnAtstrIsvarUpeNa mAyayA | shivAj~nayA rameshena daityebhyashcha hR^itaM mune || 32|| apAyayatsurAMstAMshcha mohinI strIsvarUpadhR^ik | mohayitvAsurAnsarvAnharirmAyAvinAM varaH || 33|| gatvA nikaTametasyA Uchire daityapu~NgavAH | pAyayasva sudhAmetAM mAbhUdbhedo.atra pa~NktiShu || 34|| etaduktvA dadustasmai viShNave ChalarUpiNe | te daityA dAnavAH sarve shivamAyAvimohitAH || 35|| etasminnantare dR^iShTvA striyo dAnavapu~NgavAH | anayannamR^itodbhUtA yathAsthAnaM yathAsukham || 36|| tAsAM purANi divyAni svargAchChataguNAnyapi | ghorairyantraiH suguptAni mayamAyAkR^itAni cha || 37|| surakShitAni sarvANi kR^itvA yuddhAya niryayuH | aspR^iShTavakShaso daityAH kR^itvA samayameva hi || 38|| na spR^ishAmaH striyashchemA yadi devairvinirjitAH | ityuktvA te mahAvIrA daityAH sarve yuyutsavaH || 39|| siMhanAdaM tatashchakruH sha~NkhAndadhmuH pR^ithakpR^ithak | pUrayanta ivAkAshaM tarpayanto balAhakAn || 40|| yuddhaM babhUva devAnAmasuraiH saha bhIkaram | devAsurAkhyamatulaM prasiddhaM bhuvanatraye || 41|| jayaM prApuH surAH sarve viShNunA parirakShitAH | daityAH palAyitAstatra hatAH sAmaraviShNunA || 42|| daityAH sammohitA devairviShNunA cha mahAtmanA | hatAvashiShTAH pAtAlaM vivishurvivarANi cha || 43|| anuvavrAja tAnviShNushchakrapANirmahAbalaH | pAtAlaM paramaM gatvA saMsthitAnbhItabhItavat || 44|| etasminnantare viShNurdadarshAmR^itasambhavAH | kAntAH pUrNenduvadanA divyalAvaNyagarvitAH || 45|| sammohitaH kAmabANairlebhe tatraiva nirvR^itim | tAbhishcha varanArIbhiH krIDamAno babhUva ha || 46|| tAbhyaH putrAnajanayadviShNurvaraparAkramAn | mahIM sarvAM kampayanto nAnAyuddhavishAradAn || 47|| tato vai hariputrAste mahAbalaparAkramAH | mahopadravamAcheruH svarge bhuvi cha duHkhadam || 48|| lokopadravamAlakShya nirjarA munayo.atha vai | chakrurnivedananaM teShAM brahmaNe praNipatya cha || 49|| tachChrutvAdAya tAnbrahmA yayau kailAsaparvatam | tatra dR^iShTvA shivaM devaM praNanAma punaH punaH || 50|| tuShTAva vividhaiH stotrairnataskandhaH kR^itA~njaliH | jaya deva mahAdeva sarvasvAminniti bruvan || 51|| brahmovAcha | devadeva mahAdeva lokAn rakShAkhilAnprabho | upadrutAnviShNuputraiH pAtAlasthairvikAribhiH || 52|| nArIShvamR^itabhUtAsu saMsaktAtmA harirvibho | pAtAle tiShThatIdAnIM ramate hi vikAravAn || 53|| nandIshvara uvAcha | itthaM bahustutaH shambhurbrahmaNA sarShinirjaraiH | lokasaMrakShaNArthAya viShNorAnayanAya cha || 54|| tataH sa bhagavAn shambhuH kR^ipAsindhurmaheshvaraH | tadupadravamAj~nAya vR^iSharUpo babhUva ha || 55|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM viShNUpadravavR^iShAvatAravarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.22|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.23\. trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH | vR^iSheshvarasa.nj~nakashivAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | tato vR^iShabharUpeNa garjamAnaH pinAkadhR^ik | praviShTo vivaraM tatra ninadanbhairavAn ravAn || 1|| nipetustasya ninadaiH purANi nagarANi cha | prakampo hi babhUvAtha sarveShAM puravAsinAm || 2|| tato vR^iSho hareH putrAnsa~NgrAmodyatakArmukAn | shivamAyAvimUDhAtmamahAbalaparAkramAn || 3|| hariputrAstataste.atha prAkupyanmunisattama | pradudruvuH pragarjyochchairvIrAH sha~Nkarasammukham || 4|| AyAtAMstAnhareH putrAn rudro vR^iShabharUpadhR^ik | prAkupyadviShNuputrAMshcha khuraiH shR^i~NgairvyadArayat || 5|| vidAritA~NgA rudreNa sarve harisutAshcha te | naShTA drutaM sanbabhUvurgataprANA vichetasaH || 6|| hateShu teShu putreShu viShNurbalavatAM varaH | niShkramyAtha pragarjyochchairyayau shIghraM harAntikam || 7|| dR^iShTvA rudraM pravrajantaM hataviShNusutaM vR^iSham | sharaiH santADayAmAsa divyairastraishcha keshavaH || 8|| tataH kruddho mahAdevo vR^iSharUpI madAbalaH | astrANi tAni viShNoshcha jagrAsa girigocharaH || 9|| atha kR^itvA mahAkopaM vR^iShAtmA sa maheshvaraH | vinanAda mahAghoraM kampayaMstrijaganmune || 10|| tata utplutya tarasA khuraiH shR^i~NgairvyadArayat | viShNuM krodhAkulaM mUDhamajAnantaM nijaM harim || 11|| tataH sa shithilAtmA hi vyathitA~Ngo babhUva ha | tatprahAramasahyAshu harirmAyAvimohitaH || 12|| gatagarvo harishchaiva vichetA gatachetanaH | j~nAtavAn parameshAnaM viharantaM vR^iShAtmanA || 13|| atha vij~nAya gaurIshamAgataM vR^iSharUpataH | prAha gambhIrayA vAchA nataskandhaH kR^itA~njaliH || 14|| hariruvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAsAgara prabho | mAyayA te maheshAna mohito.ahaM vimUDhadhIH || 15|| kR^itaM yuddhaM tvayeshena svanAthena mayA prabho | kR^ipAM kR^itvA mayi svAminso.aparAdho hi sahyatAm || 16|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA harerdInatayA mune | bhagavAn sha~NkaraH prAha rameshaM bhaktavatsalaH || 17|| he viShNo he mahAbuddhe kathaM mAM j~nAtavAnna hi | yuddhaM kR^itaM kR^itaste.adya j~nAnaM sarvaM cha vismR^itam || 18|| AtmAnaM kinna jAnAsi madadhInaparAkramam | tvayA nAtra ratiH kAryA nivartasva kuchArataH || 19|| kAmAdhInaM kathaM j~nAnaM strIShu sakto vihArakR^it | nochitaM tava devesha smaraNaM vishvatAraNam || 20|| tachChutvA shambhuvachanaM vij~nAnapradamAdarAt | vrIDyansvamanasA viShNuH prAha vAchaM maheshvaram || 21|| viShNuruvAcha | mamAtra vidyate chakraM tad gR^ihItvetadAdarAt | gamiShyAmi svalokaM taM tvadAj~nAparipAlakaH || 22|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tadAkarNya maheshAno vachanaM vaiShNavaM haraH | pratyuvAcha vR^iShAtmA hi vR^iSharakShaH punarharim || 23|| na vilambaH prakarttavyo gantavyamita Ashu te | machChAsanAddhare loke chakramatraiva tiShThatAm || 24|| santAnAdityasaMsthAnAchChivatvavachanAdapi | ahaM ghorataraM tasmAchchakramanyaddadAmi te || 25|| etaduktvA haro.alekhIddivyaM kAlAnalaprabham | paraM chakraM pradIptaM hi sarvaduShTavinAshanam || 26|| viShNave pradadau chakraM ghorArkAyutasuprabham | sarvAmaramunIndrANAM rakShakAya mahAtmane || 27|| labdhvA sudarshanaM chAnya~nchakraM paramadIptimat | uvAcha vibudhAMstatra viShNurbuddhimatAM varaH || 28|| sarvadevavarA yUyaM madvAkyaM shR^iNutAdarAt | kartavyaM tattathA shIghraM tataH shaM vo bhaviShyati || 29|| divyA varA~NganAssanti pAtAle yauvanAnvitAH | tAbhiH sArddhaM mahAkrIDAM yaH karotu karotu saH || 30|| tachChutvA keshavAdvAkyaM shUrAstridashayonayaH | praveShTukAmAH pAtAlaM babhUvurviShNunA saha || 31|| vichAramatha vij~nAya taM tadA bhagavAnharaH | krodhAchChApaM dadau ghoraM devayonyaShTakasya cha || 32|| hara uvAcha | varjayitvA muniM shAntaM dAnavAnvA madaMshajam | idaM yaH pravishetsthAnaM tasya syAnnidhanaM kShaNAt || 33|| shrutvA vAkyamidaM ghoraM manuShyahitavardhanam | pratyAkhyAtAstu rudreNa devAH svagR^ihamAyayuH || 34|| evaM strIlaH paro viShNuH shivena pratishAsitaH | svarlokamagamad vyAsa svAsthyaM prApa jagachcha tat || 35|| vR^iSheshvaro.api bhagavAn sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH | itthaM kR^itvA devakAryaM jagAma svagirIshvaram || 36|| vR^iSheshvarAvatArastu varNitaH sha~Nkarasya cha | viShNumohaharaH sharvaH trailokyasukhakArakaH || 37|| pavitramidamAkhyAnaM shatrubAdhAharaM param | svargyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM bhuktimuktipradaM satAm || 38|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA shrAvayedvai samAhitaH | tathA paThiti yo hIdaM pAThayet sudhiyo narAn | sa bhuktvA sakalAn kAmAn ante mokShamavApnuyAt || 39|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasahitAyAM vR^iSheshvarasa.nj~nakashivAvatAravarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.23|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.24\. chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH | pippalAdAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | pippalAdAkhyamaparamavatAraM maheshituH | shR^iNu prAj~na mahAprItyA bhaktivardhanamuttamam || 1|| yaH purA gadito vipro dadhIchirmunisattamaH | mahAshaivaH supratApI chyAvanirbhR^iguvaMshajaH || 2|| kShuveNa saha sa~NgrAme yena viShNuH parAjitaH | sanirjaro.atha saMshapto maheshvarasahAyinA || 3|| tasya patnI mahAbhAgA suvarchA nAma nAmataH | mahApativratA sAdhvI yayA shaptA divaukasaH || 4|| tasmAttasyAM mahAdevo nAnAlIlAvishAradaH | prAdurbabhUva tejasvI pippalAdeti nAmataH || 5|| sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya munishreShTho nandIshvaravacho.adbhutam | sanatkumAraH provAcha nataskandhaH kR^itA~njaliH || 6|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | nandIshvara mahAprAj~na sAkShAd rudrasvarUpadhR^ik | dhanyastvaM sadgurustAta shrAviteyaM kathAdbhutA || 7|| kShuveNa saha sa~NgrAme shruto viShNuparAjayaH | brahmaNA me purA tAta tachChApashcha shilAdaja || 8|| adhunA shrotumichChAmi devashApaM suvarchayA | dattaM pashchAt pippalAdacharitaM ma~NgalAyanam || 9|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvAtha shailAdirvidhiputravachaH shubham | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 10|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ekadA nirjarAH sarve vAsavAdyA munIshvara | vR^itrAsurasahAyaishcha daityairAsanparAjitAH || 11|| svAni svAni varAstrANi dadhIchasyAshrame.akhilAH | niHkShipya sahasA sadyo.abhavan devAH parAjitAH || 12|| tadA sarve surAH sendrA vadhyamAnAstatharShayaH | brahmalokaM gatAH shIghraM prochuH svaM vyasanaM cha tat || 13|| tachChrutvA devavachanaM brahmA lokapitAmahaH | sarvaM shashaMsa tattvena tvaShTushchaiva chikIrShitam || 14|| bhavadvadhArthaM janitastvaShTrAyaM tapasA surAH | vR^itro nAma mahAtejAH sarvadaityAdhipo mahAn || 15|| atha prayatnaH kriyatAM bhavedasya vadho yathA | tatropAyaM shR^iNu prAj~na dharmahetorvadAmi te || 16|| mahAmunirdadhIchiryaH sa tapasvI jitendriyaH | lebhe shivaM samArAdhya vajrAsthitvavaraM purA || 17|| tasyAsthInyeva yAchadhvaM sa dAsyati na saMshayaH | nirmAya tairdaNDavajraM vR^itraM jahi na saMshayaH || 18|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tachChrutvA brahmavachanaM shakro gurusamanvitaH | AgachChatsAmaraH sadyo dadhIchyAshramamuttamam || 19|| dR^iShTvA tatra muniM shakraH suvarchAnvitamAdarAt | nanAma sA~njalirnamraH saguruH sAmarashcha tam || 20|| tadabhiprAyamAj~nAya sa munirbudhasattamaH | svapatnIM preShayAmAsa suvarchAM svAshramAntaram || 21|| tatassa devarAjashcha sAmaraH svArthasAdhakaH | arthashAstraparo bhUtvA munIshaM vAkyamabravIt || 22|| shakra uvAcha | tvaShTrA viprakR^itAH sarve vayaM devAstatharShayaH | sharaNyaM tvAM mahAshaivaM dAtAraM sharaNaM gatAH || 23|| svAsthIni dehi no vipra mahAvajramayAni hi | asthnA te svapaviM kR^itvA haniShyAmi suradruham || 24|| ityuktastena sa muniH paropakaraNe rataH | dhyAtvA shivaM svanAthaM hi visasarja kalevaram || 25|| brahmalokaM gataH sadyaH sa munirdhvastabandhanaH | puShpavR^iShTirabhUttatra sarve vismayamAgatAH || 26|| atha gAM surabhiM shakra AhUyAshu hyalehayat | astranirmitaye tvAShTraM nirdidesha tadasthibhiH || 27|| vishvakarmA tadAj~naptashchaklR^ipe.astrANi kR^itsnashaH | tadasthibhirvajramayaiH sudR^iDhaiH shivavarchasA || 28|| tasya vaMshodbhavairvajraM sharo brahmashirastathA | anyAsthibhirbahUni svaparANyastrANi nirmame || 29|| tamindro vajramudyamya varddhitaH shivavarchasA | vR^itramabhyadravatkruddho mune rudra ivAntakam || 30|| tataH shakraH susannaddhastena vajreNa sa drutam | uchchakarta shiro vArtraM girishR^i~NgamivaujasA || 31|| tadA samutsavastAta babhUva tridivaukasAm | tuShTuvurnirjarAH shakraM petuH kusumavR^iShTayaH || 32|| iti te kathitaM tAta prasa~NgAchcharitaM tvidam | pippalAdAvatAraM me shR^iNu shambhormahAdarAt || 33|| suvarchA sA muneH patnI dadhIchasya mahAtmanaH | yayau svamAshramAbhyantastadAj~naptA pativratA || 34|| Agatya tatra sA dR^iShTvA na patiM svaM tapasvinI | gR^ihakAryaM cha sA kR^itvAkhilaM patinideshataH || 35|| AjagAma punastatra pashyantI bahvashobhanam | devAMshcha tAnmunishreShTha suvarchA vismitAbhavat || 36|| j~nAtvA cha tatsarvamidaM surANAM kR^ityaM tadAnIM cha chukopa sAdhvI | dadau tadA shApamatIva ruShTA teShAM suvarchA R^iShivaryabhAryA || 37|| suvarchovAcha | aho surA druShTatarAshcha sarve svakAryadakShA hyabudhAshcha lubdhAH | tasmAchcha sarve pashavo bhavantu sendrAshcha me.adyaprabhR^itItyuvAcha || 38|| evaM shApaM dadau teShAM surANAM sA tapasvinI | sashakrANAM cha sarveShAM suvarchA munikAminI || 39|| anugantuM paterlokamathechChatsA pativratA | chitAM chakre samedhobhiH supavitrairmanasvinI || 40|| tato nabhogirA prAha suvarchAM tAM munipriyAm | AshvAsayantI girishapreritA sukhadAyinI || 41|| AkAshavANyuvAcha | sAhasaM na kuru prAj~ne shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH | munitejastvadudare tadutpAdaya yatnataH || 42|| tataH svAbhIShTacharaNaM devi kartuM tvamarhasi | sagarbhA na dahed gAtramiti brahmanideshanam || 43|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA sA nabhovANI virarAma munIshvara | tAM shrutvA sA muneH patnI vismitAbhUtkShaNaM cha sA || 44|| suvarchA sA mahAsAdhvI patilokamabhIpsatI | upavishyAshmanA bhUyaH sodaraM vidadAra ha || 45|| nirgato jaTharAttasyA garbho munivarasya saH | mahAdivyatanurdIpto bhAsayaMshcha disho dasha || 46|| sAkShAd rudrAvatAro.asau dadhIchivaratejasaH | prAdurbhUtaH svayaM tAta svalIlAkaraNe kShamaH || 47|| taM dR^iShTvA svasutaM divyaM svarUpaM munikAminI | suvarchAj~nAya manasA sAkShAd rudrAvatArakam || 48|| prahR^iShTAbhUnmahAsAdhvI praNamyAshu nunAva sA | svahR^idi sthApayAmAsa tatsvarUpaM munIshvara || 49|| suvarchA tanayaM taM cha prahasya vimalekShaNA | jananI prAha suprItyA patilokamabhIpsatI || 50|| suvarchovAcha | he tAta parameshAna chiraM tiShThAsya sannidhau | ashvatthasya mahAbhAga sarveShAM sukhado bhaveH || 51|| mAmAj~nApaya suprItyA patilokAya chAdhunA | tatrasthAhaM cha patinA tvAM dhyAye rudrarUpiNam || 52|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityevaM sA babhAShe.atha suvarchA tanayaM prati | patimanvagamatsAdhvI parameNa samAdhinA || 53|| evaM dadhIchapatnI sA patinA sa~NgatA mune | shivalokaM samAsAdya siSheve sha~NkaraM mudA || 54|| etasminnantare devAH sendrAshcha munibhiH saha | tatrAjagmustvarA tAta AhUtA iva harShitAH || 55|| harirbrahmA cha suprItyAvatIrNaM sha~NkaraM bhuvi | suvarchAyAM dadhIchAdvA yayatuH svagaNaiH saha || 56|| tatra dR^iShTvAvatIrNaM taM muniputratvamAgatam | rudraM sarve praNemushcha tuShTuvurbaddhapANayaH || 57|| tadotsavo mahAnAsIddevAnAM munisattama | nedurdundubhayastatra nartakyo nanR^iturmudA || 58|| jagurgandharvaputrAshcha kinnarA vAdyavAdakAH | vAdayAmAsuramarAH puShpavR^iShTiM cha chakrire || 59|| dadhIcheH pippalapiturvilasantaM sutaM cha tam | saMskR^itya vidhivatsarve viShNvAdyAstuShTuvuH punaH || 60|| pippalAdeti tannAma chakre brahmA prasannadhIH | prasanno bhava devesha ityUche hariNA suraiH || 61|| ityuktvA tamanuj~nAya brahmA viShNuH surAstathA | svaM svaM dhAma yayuH sarve vidhAya cha mahotsavam || 62|| atha rudraH pippalAdo.ashvatthamUle mahAprabhuH | tatApa suchiraM kAlaM lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 63|| itthaM sutapatastasya pippalAdasya sammukhe | mahAkAlo vyatIyAya lokacharyAnusAriNaH || 64|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM pippalAdAvatAravarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.24|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.25\. pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH | pippalAdAvatAracharitavarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | atha loke vyavasthAya dharmasya sthApanechChayA | mahAlIlAM chakAreshastAmaho sanmune shR^iNu || 1|| ekadA puShpabhadrAyAM snAtuM gachChanmunIshvaraH | dadarsha padmAM yuvatIM shivAMshAM sumanoharAm || 2|| tallipsustatpituH sthAnamanaraNyasya bhUpateH | jagAma bhuvanAchArI lokatattvavichakShaNaH || 3|| rAjA narANAM taM dR^iShTvA praNamya cha bhayAkulaH | madhuparkAdikaM dattvA pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 4|| snehAtsarvaM gR^ihItvA sa yayAche kanyakAM muniH | maunI babhUva nR^ipatiH ki~nchinnirvaktumakShamaH || 5|| muniH provAcha nR^ipatiM kanyAM me dehi bhaktitaH | anyathA bhasmasAtsarvaM kariShye.ahaM tvayA saha || 6|| atho babhUvurAchChannAH sarve rAjajanAstadA | tejasA pippalAdasya dAdhIchasya mahAmune || 7|| atha rAjA mahAbhIto vilapya cha muhurmuhuH | kanyAmala~NkR^itAM padmAM vR^iddhAya munaye dadau || 8|| padmAM vivAhya sa muniH shivAMshAmbhUpateH sutAm | pippalAdo gR^ihItvA tAM muditaH svAshramaM yayau || 9|| tatra gatvA munivaro vayasA jarjaro.adhikaH | uvAsa nAryA sa tayA tapasvI nAtilampaTaH || 10|| atho.anaraNyakanyA sA siSheve bhaktito munim | karmaNA manasA vAchA lakShmIrnArAyaNaM yathA || 11|| itthaM sa pippalAdo hi shivAMsho munisattamaH | reme tayA yuvatyA cha yuvAbhUya svalIlayA || 12|| dasha putrA mahAtmAno babhUvuH sutapasvinaH | muneH pituH samAH sarve padmAyAH sukhavarddhanAH || 13|| evaM lIlAvatAro hi sha~Nkarasya mahAprabhoH | pippalAdo munivaro nAnAlIlAkaraH prabhuH || 14|| yena datto varaH prItyA lokebhyo hi dayAlunA | dR^iShTvA loke shaneH pIDAM sarveShAmanivAriNIm || 15|| ShoDashAbdAvadhi nR^iNAM janmato na bhavechcha sA | tathA cha shivabhaktAnAM satyametaddhi me vachaH || 16|| athAnAdR^itya madvAkyaM kuryAtpIDAM shaniH kvachit | teShAM nR^iNAM tadA sa syAdbhasmasAnna hi saMshayaH || 17|| iti tadbhayatastAta vikR^ito.api shanaishcharaH | teShAM na kurute pIDAM kadAchid grahasattamaH || 18|| iti lIlAmanuShyasya pippalAdasya sanmune | kathitaM sucharitraM te sarvakAmaphalapradam || 19|| gAdhishcha kaushikashchaiva pippalAdo mahAmuniH | shanaishcharakR^itAM pIDAM nAshayanti smR^itAstrayaH || 20|| pippalAdasya charitaM padmAcharitasaMyutam | yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvApi subhaktyA bhuvi mAnavaH || 21|| shanipIDAvinAshArthametachcharitamuttamam | yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvApi sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 22|| dhanyo munivaro j~nAnI mahAshaivaH satAM priyaH | asya putro maheshAnaH pippalAdAkhya AtmavAn || 23|| idamAkhyAnamanaghaM svargyaM kugrahadoShahR^it | sarvakAmapradaM tAta shivabhaktivivarddhanam || 24|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM pippalAdAvatAracharitavarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.25|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.26\. ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH | vaishyanAthAhvayashivAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | shR^iNu tAta pravakShyAmi shivasya paramAtmanaH | avatAraM parAnandaM vaishyanAthAhvayaM mune || 1|| nandigrAme purA kAchinmahAnandeti vishrutA | babhUva vAravanitA shivabhaktA susundarI || 2|| mahAvibhavasampannA sudhanADhyA mahojjvalA | nAnAratnaparichChinnashR^i~NgArarasanirbharA || 3|| sarvasa~NgItavidyAsu nipuNAtimanoharA | tasyA geyena hR^iShyanti rAj~nyo rAjAna eva cha || 4|| samAnarcha sadA sAmbaM sA veshyA sha~NkaraM mudA | shivanAmajapAsaktA bhasmarudrAkShabhUShaNA || 5|| shivaM sampUjya sA nityaM sevantI jagadIshvaram | nanarta parayA bhaktyA gAyantI shivasadyashaH || 6|| rudrAkShairbhUShayitvaikaM markaTaM chaiva kukkuTam | karatAlaishcha gItaishcha sadA nartayati sma sA || 7|| nR^ityamAnau cha tau dR^iShTvA shivabhaktiratA cha sA | veshyA sma vihasatyuchchaiH premNA sarvasakhIyutA || 8|| rudrAkShaiH kR^itakeyUrakarNAbharaNamaNDanA | markaTaH shikShayA tasyAH puro nR^ityati bAlavat || 9|| shikhAsambaddharudrAkShaH kukkuTaH kapinA saha | nityaM nanarta nR^ityaj~naH pashyatAM hitamAvahan || 10|| evaM sA kurvatI veshyA kautukaM paramAdarAt | shivabhaktiratA nityaM mahAnandabharAbhavat || 11|| shivabhaktiM prakurvantyA veshyAyA munisattama | bahukAlo vyatIyAya tasyAH paramasaukhyataH || 12|| ekadA cha gR^ihe tasyA vaishyo bhUtvA shivaH svayam | parIkShituM cha tadbhAvamAjagAma shubho vratI || 13|| tripuNDravilasadbhAlo rudrAkShAbharaNaH kR^itI | shivanAmajapAsakto jaTilaH shaivaveShabhR^it || 14|| sa bibhradbhasmanichayaM prakoShThe varaka~NkaNam | mahAratnaparistIrNaM rAjate parakautukI || 15|| tamAgataM susampUjya sA veshyA parayA mudA | svasthAne sAdaraM vaishyaM sundarI hi nyaveshayat || 16|| tatprakoShThe varaM vIkShya ka~NkaNaM sumanoharam | tasmi~njAtaspR^ihA sA cha taM provAcha suvismitA || 17|| mahAnandovAcha | mahAratnamayashchAyaM ka~NkaNastvatkare sthitaH | mano harati me sadyo divyastrIbhUShaNochitaH || 18|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti tAM navaratnADhye saspR^ihAM karabhUShaNe | vIkShyodAramatirvaishyaH sasmitaM samabhAShata || 19|| vaishyanAtha uvAcha | asmin ratnavare divye saspR^ihaM yadi te manaH | tvamevAdhatsva suprItyA maulyamasya dadAsi kim || 20|| veshyovAcha | vayaM hi svairachAriNyo veshyAstu na pativratAH | asmatkulochito dharmo vyabhichAro na saMshayaH || 21|| yadyetadakhilaM chittaM gR^ihNAti karabhUShaNam | dinatrayamahorAtraM patnI tava bhavAmyaham || 22|| vaishya uvAcha | tathAstu yadi te satyaM vachanaM vIravallabhe | dadAmi ratnavalayaM trirAtraM bhava me vadhUH || 23|| etasminvyavahAre tu pramANaM shashibhAskarau | trivAraM satyamityuktvA hR^idayaM me spR^isha priye || 24|| veshyovAcha | dinatrayamahorAtraM patnI bhUtvA tava prabho | sahadharmaM charAmIti satyaM satyaM na saMshayaH || 25|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA hi mahAnandA trivAraM shashibhAskarau | pramANIkR^itya suprItyA sA tad hR^idayamaspR^ishat || 26|| atha tasyai sa vaishyastu pradattvA ratnaka~NkaNam | li~NgaM ratnamayaM tasya haste dattvedamabravIt || 27|| vaishyanAtha uvAcha | idaM ratnamayaM li~NgaM shaivaM matprANadavallabham | rakShaNIyaM tvayA kAnte gopanIyaM prayatnataH || 28|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evamastviti sA prochya li~NgamAdAya ratnajam | nATyamaNDapikAmadhye nidhAya prAvishad gR^iham || 29|| sA tena sa~NgatA rAtrau vaishyena viTadharmiNA | sukhaM suShvApa parya~Nke mR^idutalpopashobhite || 30|| tato nishIthasamaye mune vaishyapatIchChayA | akasmAdutthitA vANI nR^ityamaNDapikAntare || 31|| mahAprajvalito vahniH susamIrasahAyavAn | nATyamaNDapikAM tAta tAmeva sahasAvR^iNot || 32|| maNDape dahyamAne tu sahasotthAya sambhramAt | markaTaM mochayAmAsa sA veshyA tatra bandhanAt || 33|| sa markaTo muktabandhaH kukkuTena sahAmunA | bhiyA dUraM hi dudrAva vidhUyAgnikaNAnbahUn || 34|| stambhena saha nirdagdhaM talli~NgaM shakalIkR^itam | dR^iShTvA veshyA sa vaishyashcha durantaM duHkhamApatuH || 35|| dR^iShTvA hyAtmasamaM li~NgaM dagdhaM vaishyapatistadA | j~nAtuM tadbhAvamantaHsthaM maraNAya matiM dadhe || 36|| nivishye.atitarAM khedAdvaishyastAmAha duHkhitAm | nAnAlIlo maheshAnaH kautukAnnaradehavAn || 37|| vaishyapatiruvAcha | shivali~Nge tu nirbhinne dagdhe mahatprANavallabhe | satyaM vachmi na sandeho nAhaM jIvitumutsahe || 38|| chitAM kAraya me bhadre svabhR^ityaistvaM varairlaghu | shive manaH samAveshya pravekShyAmi hutAshanam || 39|| yadi brahmendraviShNvAdyA vArayeyuH sametya mAm | tathApyasmin kShaNe bhadre pravishAmi tyajAmyasUn || 40|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tamevaM dR^iDhanirbandhaM sA vij~nAya suduHkhitA | svabhR^ityaiH kArayAmAsa chitAM svabhavanAd bahiH || 41|| tataH sa vaishyaH shiva eka eva pradakShiNIkR^itya samiddhamagnim | vivesha pashyatsu nareShu dhIraH sukautukI sa~NgatibhAvamichChuH || 42|| dR^iShTvA sA tadgatiM veshyA mahAnandAtivismitA | anutApaM cha yuvatI prapede munisattama || 43|| atha sA duHkhitA veshyA smR^itvA dharma sunirmalam | sarvAnbandhujanAnvIkShya babhAShe karuNaM vachaH || 44|| mahAnandovAcha | ratnaka~NkaNamAdAya mayA satyamudAhR^itam | dinatrayamahaM patnI vaishyasyAmuShya sammatA || 45|| karmaNA matkR^itenAyaM mR^ito vaishyaH shivavratI | tasmAdahaM pravekShyAmi sahAnena hutAshanam || 46|| svadharmachAriNItyuktamAchAryaiH satyavAdibhiH | evaM kR^ite mama prItyA satyaM mayi na nashyatu || 47|| satyAshrayaH paro dharmaH satyena paramA gatiH | satyena svargamokShau cha satye sarvaM pratiShThitam || 48|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti sA dR^iDhanirbandhA vAryamANApi bandhubhiH | satyalopabhiyA nArI prANAMstyaktuM mano dadhe || 49|| sarvasvaM dvijamukhyebhyo dattvA dhyAtvA sadAshivam | tamagniM triHparikramya praveshAbhimukhI hyabhUt || 50|| tAM patantIM samiddhe.agnau svapadArpitamAnasAm | vArayAmAsa vishvAtmA prAdurbhUtaH sa vai shivaH || 51|| sA taM vilokyAkhiladevadevaM trilochanaM chandrakalAvataMsam | shashA~NkasUryAnalakoTibhAsaM stabdheva bhIteva tathaiva tasthau || 52|| tAM vihvalAM suvitrastAM vepamAnAM jaDIkR^itAm | samAshvAsya galadbAShpAM karau dhR^itvAbravIdvachaH || 53|| shiva uvAcha | satyaM dharmaM cha dhairyaM cha bhaktiM cha mayi nishchalAm | parIkShituM tvatsakAshaM vaishyo bhUtvAhamAgataH || 54|| mAyayAgniM samuddIpya dagdhaM te nATyamaNDapam | dagdhaM kR^itvA ratnali~NgaM praviShTo.ahaM hutAshanam || 55|| sA tvaM satyamanusmR^itya praviShTAgniM mayA sahA | ataste sampradAsyAmi bhogAMstridashadurlabhAn || 56|| yadyadichChasi sushroNi tadeva hi dadAmi te | tvadbhaktyAhaM prasanno.asmi tavAdeyaM na vidyate || 57|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti bruvati gaurIshe sha~Nkare bhaktavatsale | mahAnandA cha sA veshyA sha~NkaraM pratyabhAShata || 58|| veshyovAcha | na me vA~nChAsti bhogeShu bhUmau svarge rasAtale | tava pAdAmbujasparshAdanyatki~nchinna kAmaye || 59|| ye me bhR^ityAshcha dAsyashcha ye chAnye mama bAndhavAH | sarve tvaddarshanaparAstvayi sannyastavR^ittayaH || 60|| sarvAnetAnmayA sArdhaM ninIyAtmaparaM padam | punarjanmabhayaM ghoraM vimochaya namo.astu te || 61|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tataH sa tasyA vachanaM pratinandya maheshvaraH | tAH sarvAshcha tayA sArdhaM ninAya svaM paraM padam || 62|| vaishyanAthAvatAraste varNitaH paramo mayA | mahAnandAsukhakaro bhaktAnandapradaH sadA || 63|| idaM charitraM paramaM pavitraM satAM cha sarvapradamAshu divyam | shivAvatArasya vishAmpatermahA\- nandAmahAsaukhyakaraM vichitram || 64|| idaM yaH shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA shrAvayedvA samAhitaH | chyavate na svadharmAtsa paratra labhate gatim || 65|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM vaishyanAthAhvayashivAvatAravarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.26|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.27\. saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH | dvijeshAkhyashivAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | shR^iNu tAta pravakShyAmi shivasya paramAtmanaH | dvijeshvarAvatAraM cha sashivaM sukhadaM satAm || 1|| yaH pUrvaM varNitastAta bhadrAyurnR^ipasattamaH | yasminnR^iShabharUpeNAnugrahaM kR^itavA~nChivaH || 2|| taddharmasya parIkShArthaM punarAvirbabhUva saH | dvijeshvarasvarUpeNa tadeva kathayAmyaham || 3|| R^iShabhasya prabhAveNa shatrU~njitvA raNe prabhuH | prAptasiMhAsanastAta bhadrAyuH sambabhUva ha || 4|| chandrA~Ngadasya tanayA sImantinyAH shubhA~NgajA | patnI tasyAbhavad brahmansusAdhvI kIrtimAlinI || 5|| sa bhadrAyuH kadAchitsvapriyayA gahanaM vanam | prAvishatsaMvihArArthaM vasantasamaye mune || 6|| atha tasminvane ramye vijahAra sa bhUpatiH | sharaNAgatapAlinyA tayA svapriyayA saha || 7|| atha taddharmadR^iDhatAM pratIkShanparameshvaraH | lIlAM chakAra tatraiva shivayA saha sha~NkaraH || 8|| shivA shivashcha bhUtvobhau tadvane dvijadampatI | vyAghraM mAyAmayaM kR^itvAvirbhUtau nijalIlayA || 9|| athAvidUre tasyaiva dravantau bhayavihvalau | anvIyamAnau vyAghreNa rudantau tau babhUvatuH || 10|| atha viddhau cha tau tAta bhadrAyuH sa mahIpatiH | dadarsha krandamAnau hi sharaNyaH kShatriyarShabhaH || 11|| atha tau munishArdUla svamAyAdvijadampatI | bhadrAyuShaM mahArAjamUchaturbhayavihvalau || 12|| dvijadampatI UchatuH | pAhi pAhi mahArAja nAvubhau dharmavittama | eSha AyAti shArdUlo jagdhumAvAM mahAprabho || 13|| eSha hiMsraH kAlasamaH sarvaprANibhaya~NkaraH | yAvanna khAdati prApya tAvannau rakSha dharmavit || 14|| nandIshvara uvAcha | itthamAkranditaM shrutvA tayoshcha nR^ipatIshvaraH | ati shIghraM mahAvIraH sa yAvaddhanurAdade || 15|| tAvadabhyetya shArdUlaH tvaramANo.atimAyikaH | sa tasya dvijavaryasya madhye jagrAha tAM vadhUm || 16|| he nAtha nAtha he kAnta hA shambho hA jagadguro | iti rorUyamAnAM tAM vyAghro jagrAsa bhIShaNaH || 17|| tAvatsa rAjA nishitairbhallairvyAghramatADayat | na sa tairvivyathe ki~nchidgirIndra iva vR^iShTibhiH || 18|| sa shArdUlo mahAsattvo rAj~naH svairakR^itavyathaH | balAdAkR^iShya tAM nArImapAkramata satvaraH || 19|| vyAghreNApahR^itAM nArIM vIkShya vipro.ativismitaH | laukikIM gatimAshritya rurodAti muhurmuhuH || 20|| ruditvA chirakAlaM cha sa vipro mAyayeshvaraH | bhadrAyuShaM mahIpAlaM provAcha madahArakaH || 21|| dvijeshvara uvAcha | rAjan kva te mahAstrANi kva te trANaM mahaddhanuH | kva te dvAdashasAhasramahAnAgayutaM balam || 22|| kiM te khaDgena sha~Nkhena kiM te mantrAstravidyayA | kiM sattvena mahAstrANAM kiM prabhAveNa bhUyasA || 23|| tatsarvaM viphalaM jAtaM yachchAnyattvayi tiShThati | yastvaM vanaukasAM ghAtaM na nivArayituM kShamaH || 24|| kShatrasyAyaM paro dharmo kShatAchcha parirakShaNam | tasminkulochite dharme naShTe tvajjIvitena kim || 25|| ArtAnAM sharaNAptAnAM trANaM kurvanti pArthivAH | prANairarthaishcha dharmaj~nAstadvinA cha mR^itopamAH || 26|| ArtatrANavihInAnAM jIvitAnmaraNaM varam | dhaninAM dAnahInAnAM gArhasthyAdbhikShutA varam || 27|| varaM viShAshanaM prAj~nairvaramagnipraveshanam | kR^ipaNAnAmanAthAnAM dInAnAmaparakShaNAt || 28|| nandIshvara uvAcha | itthaM vilapitaM tasya svavIryasya cha garhaNam | nishamya nR^ipatiH shokAdAtmanyevamachintayat || 29|| aho me pauruShaM naShTamadya daivaviparyayAt | adya kIrtishcha me naShTA pAtakaM prAptamutkaTam || 30|| dharmaH kulochito naShTo mandabhAgyasya durmateH | nUnaM me sampado rAjyamAyuShyaM kShayameShyati || 31|| adya chainaM dvijanmAnaM hatadAraM shuchArditam | hatashokaM kariShyAmi dattvA prANAnatipriyAn || 32|| iti nishchitya manasA sa bhadrAyurnR^ipottamaH | patitvA pAdayostasya babhAShe parisAntvayan || 33|| bhadrAyuruvAcha | kR^ipAM kR^itvA mayi brahman kShatrabandhau hataujasi | shokantyaja mahAprAj~na dAsyAmyadya tu vA~nChitam || 34|| idaM rAjyamiyaM rAj~nI mamedaM cha kalevaram | tvadadhInamidaM sarvaM kinte.abhilaShitaM varam || 35|| brAhmaNa uvAcha | kimAdarshena chAndhasya kiM gR^iherbhaikShyajIvinaH | kiM pustakena mUDhasya nistrIkasya dhanena kim || 36|| ato.ahaM hatapatnIko bhuktabhogo na karhichit | imAntavAgramahiShIM kAmaye dIyatAmiti || 37|| bhadrAyuruvAcha dAtA rasAntavittasya rAjyasya gajavAjinAm | Atmadehasya kasyApi kalatrasya na karhichit || 38|| paradAropabhogena yatpApaM samupArjitam | na tatkShAlayituM shakyaM prAyashchittashatairapi || 39|| brAhmaNa uvAcha | AstAM brahmavadhaM ghoramapi madyaniShevaNam | tapasA vidhamiShyAmi kiM punaH pAradArikam || 40|| tasmAtprayachCha bhAryAM svAmiyAM kAmo na me.aparaH | arakShaNAdbhayArtAnAM gantAsi nirayaM dhruvam || 41|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti vipragirA bhItashchintayAmAsa pArthivaH | arakShaNAnmahApApaM patnIdAnaM tato varam || 42|| ataH patnIM dvijAgryAya dattvA nirmuktakilbiShaH | sadyo vahniM pravekShyAmi kIrtishcha viditA bhavet || 43|| iti nishchitya manasA samujjvAlya hutAshanam | tamAhUya dvijaM chakre patnIdAnaM sahodakam || 44|| svayaM snAtaH shuchirbhUtvA praNamya vibudheshvarAn | tamagniM triH parikramya shivaM dadhyau samAhitaH || 45|| tamathAgniM patiShyantaM svapadAsaktachetasam | pratyaShedhata vishveshaH prAdurbhUto dvijeshvaraH || 46|| tamIshvaraM pa~nchamukhaM trinetraM pinAkinaM chandrakalAvataMsam | pralambapi~NgAMshujaTAkalApaM madhyAhnasadbhAskarakoTitejasam || 47|| mR^iNAlagauraM gajacharmavAsasaM ga~NgAtara~NgokShitamaulideshakam | nAgendrahArAvalikaNThabhUShaNaM kirITakA~nchya~Ngadaka~NkaNojjvalam || 48|| shUlAsikhaTvA~NgakuThAracharma\- mR^igAbhayAShTA~NgapinAkahastam | vR^iShoparisthaM shitikaNThabhUShaNaM prodbhUtamagre sa nR^ipo dadarsha || 49|| tato.ambarAd drutaM peturdivyAH kusumavR^iShTayaH | praNedurdevatUryyANi devyashcha nanR^iturjaguH || 50|| tatrAjagmuH stUyamAnA harirbrahmA tathAsurAH | indrAdayo nAradAdyA munayashchApare.api cha || 51|| tadotsavo mahAnAsIttatra bhaktipravardhanaH | sati pashyati bhUpAle bhaktinamrIkR^itA~njalau || 52|| taddarshanAnandavijR^imbhitAshayaH pravR^iddhabAShpAmbuviliptagAtraH | prahR^iShTaromA sa hi gadgadAkSharastuShTAva gIrbhirmukulIkR^itA~njaliH || 53|| tatassa bhagavAn rAj~nA saMstutaH parameshvaraH | prasannaH saha pArvatyA tamuvAcha dayAnidhiH || 54|| rAjaMste parituShTo.ahaM bhaktyA tvaddharmato.adhikam | varaM brUhi sapatnIkamprayachChAmi na saMshayaH || 55|| tava bhAvaparIkShArthaM dvijo bhUtvAhamAgataH | vyAghreNa yA parigrastA sAkShAddevI shivA hi sA || 56|| vyAghro mAyAmayo yaste sharairakShata vigrahaH | dhIratAn draShTukAmaste patnIM yAchitavAnaham || 57|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityAkarNya prabhorvAkyaM sa bhadrAyurmahIpatiH | punaH praNamya saMstUya svAminaM natako.abravIt || 58|| bhadrAyuruvAcha | eka eva varo nAtha yadbhavAnparameshvaraH | bhavatApaprataptasya mama pratyakShatAM gataH || 59|| yaddadAsi punarnAtha varaM svakR^ipayA prabho | vR^iNe.ahaM paramaM tvatto varaM hi varadarShabhAt || 60|| vajrabAhuH pitA me hi sapatnIko maheshvara | sapatnIkastvahaM nAtha sadA tvatpAdasevakaH || 61|| vaishyaH padmAkaro nAma tatputraH sanayAbhidhaH | sarvAnetAnmaheshAna sadA tvaM pArshvagAnkuru || 62|| nandIshvara uvAcha | atha rAj~nI cha tatpatnI pramattA kIrtimAlinI | bhaktyA prasAdya girishaM yayAche varamuttamam || 63|| rAj~nyuvAcha | chandrA~Ngado mama pitA mAtA sImantinI cha me | tayoryAche mahAdeva tvatpAshve sannidhiM mudA || 64|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evamastviti gaurIshaH prasanno bhaktavatsalaH | tayoH kAmavarAndattvA kShaNAdantarhito.abhavat || 65|| bhadrAyurapi suprItyA prasAdaM prApya shUlinaH | sahitaH kIrtimAlinyA bubhuje viShayAnbahUn || 66|| kR^itvA varShAyutaM rAjyamavyAhataparAkramaH | rAjyaM vikShipya tanaye jagAma shivasannidhim || 67|| chandrA~Ngado.api rAjendro rAj~nI sImantinI cha sA | bhaktyA sampUjya girishaM jagmatuH shAmbhavaM padam || 68|| dvijeshvarAvatAraste varNitaH paramo mayA | maheshvarasya bhadrAyuparamAnandadaH prabho || 69|| idaM charitraM paramaM pavitraM shivAvatArasya pavitrakIrtteH | dvijeshasa.nj~nasya mahAdbhutaM hi shR^iNvanpaThan shambhupadaM prayAti || 70|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAnnityaM shrAvayedvA samAhitaH | na shchotati svadharmAtsa paratra labhate gatim || 71|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM dvijeshAkhyashivAvatAravarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.27|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.28\. aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH | yatinAthabrahmahaMsAhvayashivAvatAracharitavarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | shR^iNu prAj~na pravakShyAmi shivasya paramAtmanaH | avatAraM parAnandaM yatinAthAhvayaM mune || 1|| arbudAchalasa.nj~ne tu parvate bhillavaMshajaH | Ahukashcha tadabhyAshe vasati sma munIshvara || 2|| tatpatnI hyAhukA nAma babhUva kila suvratA | ubhAvapi mahAshaivAvAstAM tau shivapUjakau || 3|| kasmiMshchitsamaye bhillaH shivabhaktirataH sadA | AhArArthaM svapatnyAshcha sudUraM sa gato mune || 4|| etasminnantare tatra gehe bhillasya sha~NkaraH | bhUtvA yativapuH sAyaM parIkShArthaM samAyayau || 5|| tasminnavasare tatrAjagAma sa gR^ihAdhipaH | pUjanaM cha yatIshasya chakAra premataH sudhIH || 6|| tadbhAvasya parIkShArthaM yatirUpaH sa sha~NkaraH | mahAlIlAtaraH prItyA bhItaH provAcha dInagIH || 7|| yatinAtha uvAcha | adya sthalaM nivAsArthaM dehi me prAtareva hi | yAsyAmi sarvathA bhilla svasti syAttava sarvadA || 8|| bhilla uvAcha | satyaM proktaM tvayA svAmin shR^iNu madvachanaM cha te | ati svalpaM sthalaM me hi syAnnivAsaH kathaM tava || 9|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktaH sa yatistena gamanAya matiM dadhe | tAvadbhillyA vachaH proktaM svAminaM saMvichArya vai || 10|| bhillyuvAcha | svAmindehi yateH sthAnaM vimukhaM kuru mAtithim | gR^ihadharmaM vichArya tvamanyathA dharmasa~NkShayaH || 11|| sthIyatAM te gR^ihAbhyantaH sukhena yatinA saha | ahaM bahiH sthitiM kuryAmAyudhAni bR^ihantyapi || 12|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA bhillyA dharmAnvitaM shivam | svapatnyA manasA tena bhillena cha vichAritam || 13|| striyaM bahishcha niShkAsya kathaM stheyaM mayA gR^ihe | yateranyatra gamanamadharmakaramAtmanaH || 14|| dvayamapyuchitaM naiva sarvathA gR^ihamedhinaH | yadbhAvi tadbhavedeva mayA stheyaM gR^ihAd bahiH || 15|| ityAgrahaM tadA kR^itvA gR^ihAntaH sthApya tau mudA | svAyudhAni cha saMsthApya bhillo.atiShThad gR^ihAd bahiH || 16|| rAtrau taM pashavaH krUrAH hiMsakAH samapIDayan | tenApi cha yathAshakti kR^ito yatno mahAMstadA || 17|| evaM yatnaM prakurvANaH sa bhillo balavAnapi | prArabdhAtpreritairhiMsrairbalAdAsIchcha bhakShitaH || 18|| prAtarutthAya sa yatirdR^iShTvA hiMsraishcha bhakShitam | bhillaM vanecharaM taM vai duHkhito.abhUdatIva hi || 19|| dukhitaM taM yatiM dR^iShTvA bhillI sA duHkhitApi hi | dhairyAtsvaduHkhaM saMhR^itya vachanaM chedamabravIt || 20|| bhillyuvAcha | kimarthaM kriyate duHkhaM bhadraM jAtaM yate.adhunA | dhanyo.ayaM kR^itakR^ityashcha yajjAto mR^ityurIdR^ishaH || 21|| ahaM chainaM gamiShyAmi bhasma bhUtvAnale yate | chitAM kAraya suprItyA strINAM dharmaH sanAtanaH || 22|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA hitaM matvA svayaM yatiH | chitAM vyarachayatsA hi pravivesha svadharmataH || 23|| etasminnantare sAkShAtpuraH prAdurabhUchChivaH | dhanye dhanye iti prItyA prashaMsastAM haro.abravIt || 24|| hara uvAcha | varaM brUhi prasanno.asmi tvadAcharaNato.anaghe | tavAdeyaM na vai ki~nchid vashyo.ahaM te visheShataH || 25|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tachChutvA shambhuvachanaM paramAnandadAyakam | sukhaM prAptaM visheSheNa na ki~nchitsmaraNaM yayau || 26|| tasyAstadgatimAlakShya suprasanno haro.abhavat | uvAcha cha punaH shambhurvaraM brUhIti tAM prabhuH || 27|| shiva uvAcha | ayaM yatishcha madrUpo haMsarUpo bhaviShyati | parajanmani vAM prItyA saMyogaM kArayiShyati || 28|| bhillashcha vIrasenasya naiShadhe nagare vare | mahAnputro nalo nAma bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 29|| tvaM sutA bhImarAjasya vaidarbhe nagare.anaghe | damayantI cha vikhyAtA bhaviShyasi guNAnvitA || 30|| yuvAM chobhau militvA cha rAjabhogaM suvistaram | bhuktvA muktiM cha yogIndrairlapsyethe durlabhAM dhruvam || 31|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA cha svayaM shambhurli~NgarUpo.abhavattadA | tasmAnna chalito dharmAdachalesha iti smR^itaH || 32|| sa bhilla AhukashchApi vIrasenasuto.abhavat | naiShadhe nagare tAta nalanAmA mahAnR^ipaH || 33|| AhukA sA mahAbhillI bhImasya tanayAbhavat | vaidarbhe nagare rAj~no damayantIti vishrutA || 34|| yatinAthAhvayaH so.api haMsarUpo.abhavachChivaH | vivAhaM kArayAmAsa damayantyA nalena vai || 35|| pUrvasatkArarUpeNa mahApuNyena sha~NkaraH | haMsarUpaM vidhAyaiva tAbhyAM sukhamadAtprabhuH || 36|| shivo haMsAvatAro hi nAnAvArtAvichakShaNaH | damayantyA nalasyApi paramAnandadAyakaH || 37|| idaM charitaM paramaM pavitraM shivAvatArasya pavitrakIrteH | yatIshasa.nj~nasya mahAdbhutaM hi haMsAhvayasyApi vimuktidaM hi || 38|| yatIshabrahmahaMsAkhyAvatAracharitaM shubham | shR^iNuyAchChrAvayedyo hi sa labheta parAM gatim || 39|| idamAkhyAnamanaghaM sarvakAmaphalapradam | svargyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM bhaktivardhanamuttamam || 40|| shrutvaitachcharitaM shambhoryatihaMsasvarUpayoH | iha sarvasukhaM bhuktvA so.ante shivapuraM vrajet || 41|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM yatinAthabrahmahaMsAhvayashivAvatAracharitavarNanaM nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.28|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.29\. ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH | kR^iShNadarshanashivAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | sanatkumAra shambhostvavatAraM paramaM shR^iNu | nabhagaj~nAnadaM kR^iShNadarshanAhvayamuttamam || 1|| ikShvAkupramukhA Asan shrAddhadevasutAshcha ye | nabhagastatra navamo nAbhAgastatsutaH smR^itaH || 2|| ambarIShaH sutastasya viShNubhakto babhUva saH | yasyopari prasanno.abhUddurvAsA brahmabhaktitaH || 3|| pitAmaho.ambarIShasya nabhago yaH prakIrtitaH | tachcharitaM shR^iNu mune yasmai j~nAnamadAchChivaH || 4|| nabhago manuputrastu paThanArthaM subuddhimAn | chakre gurukule vAsaM bahukAlaM jitendriyaH || 5|| etasminsamaye te vai ikShvAkupramukhAH sutAH | tasmai bhAgamakalpyaiva bhejurbhAgAnnijAnkramAt || 6|| svaM svaM bhAgaM gR^ihItvA te bubhujU rAjyamuttamam | aviShAdaM mahAbhAgAH pitrAdeshAtsubuddhayaH || 7|| sa pashchAdAgatastatra brahmachArI gurusthalAt | nabhago.adhItya sarvAshcha sA~NgopA~NgAH shrutIH kramAt || 8|| bhrAtR^invilokya nabhago vibhaktAnsakalAnnijAn | dAyArthI prAha tAnsnehAdikShvAkupramukhAnmune || 9|| nabhaga uvAcha | bhrAtaro.abhaktakaM mahyaM dAyaM kR^itvA yathAtatham | sarve vibhaktAH suprItyA svadAyArthAgatAya cha || 10|| tadA vismR^itamasmAbhiridAnIM pitaraM tava | vibhajAmo vayaM bhAgaM taM gR^ihANa na saMshayaH || 11|| tachChutvA bhrAtR^ivachanaM nabhagaH paravismR^itaH | tadopakaNThamAgatya pitaraM samabhAShata || 12|| nabhaga uvAcha | he tAta bhrAtaraH sarve tyaktvA mAM nyabhajaMshcha te | paThanArthaM gatashchAhaM brahmachArI guroH kule || 13|| tata Agatya me pR^iShTA dAyadAnArthamAdarAt | te tvAmUchurvibhAgaM me tadarthamahamAgataH || 14|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tadAkarNya vachastasya pitA taM prAha vismitaH | AshvAsya shrAddhadevaH sa satyadharmarataM mune || 15|| manuruvAcha | taduktaM mAdR^ithAstAta pratAraNakaraM hi tat | na hyahaM paramaM dAyaM sarvathA bhogasAdhanam || 16|| tathApi dAyabhAvena datto.ahaM taiH pratAribhiH | tava vai jIvanopAyaM vadAmi shR^iNu tattvataH || 17|| satramA~NgirasA viprAH kurvantyadya sumedhasaH | tatra karmaNi muhyanti ShaShThaM ShaShThamahaH prati || 18|| tatra tvaM gachCha nabhaga tAn sushaMsa mahAkave | sUkte dve vaishvadeve hi satraM shuddhaM hi tadbhavet || 19|| tatkarmaNi samApte hi svaryAnto brAhmaNAshcha te | dhanaM dAsyanti te tuShTAH svasatraparisheShitam || 20|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tadAkarNya piturvAkyaM nabhagaH satyasAravAn | jagAma tatra suprItyA yatra tatsatramuttamam || 21|| tadAhaH karmaNi mune satre tasminsa mAnavaH | sUkte dve vaishvadeve hi provAcha spaShTataH sudhIH || 22|| samApte karmaNi tato viprA A~NgirasAshcha te | tasmai dattvA yayuH svargaM svaM svaM satrAvasheShitam || 23|| tattadA svIkariShyantaM susatraparisheShitam | vij~nAya girishaH sadya AvirbhUtaH sadUtikR^it || 24|| sarvA~NgasundaraH shrImAnpuruShaH kR^iShNadarshanaH | bhAvaM samIkShituM bhAgaM dAtuM j~nAnaM paraM cha tat || 25|| atho sa sha~NkaraH shambhuH parIkShAkara IshvaraH | uvAchottarato.abhyetya nabhagaM taM hi mAnavam || 26|| Ishvara uvAcha | kastvaM gR^ihNAsi puruSha mamedaM vAstukaM vasu | preShitaH kena tatsarvaM satyaM vada mamAgrataH || 27|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tachChrutvA tadvachastAta mAnavo nabhagaH kaviH | pratyuvAcha vinItAtmA puruShaM kR^iShNadarshanam || 28|| nabhaga uvAcha | mamedamR^iShibhirdattaM vasu yaj~nagataM khalu | kathaM vArayase mAM tvaM gR^ihNataM kR^iShNadarshana || 29|| nandIshvara uvAcha | AkarNya nAbhagaM vAkyamidaM satyamudIritam | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA puruShaH kR^iShNadarshanaH || 30|| kR^iShNadarshana uvAcha | vivAde.asminhi nau tAta pramANaM janakastava | yAhi taM pR^ichCha sa brUyAttatpramANaM tu satyataH || 31|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tadAkarNya vachastasya nabhago mAnavaH kaviH | AgachChatpitaraM prItyA taduktaM pR^iShTavAnmune || 32|| putroditaM samAkarNya shrAddhadevaH sa vai manuH | smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojaM prAptasmR^itiruvAcha tam || 33|| manuruvAcha | he tAta shR^iNu madvAkyaM sa devaH puruShaH shivaH | tasyaiva sakalaM vastu yaj~naprAptaM visheShataH || 34|| adhvarorvaritaM vastu rudrabhAgaH prakIrtitaH | ityapi prAj~navAdo hi kvachijjAtastadichChayA || 35|| sa deva IshvaraH sarvaM vastvarhati na saMshayaH | yaj~nAvashiShTaM kimuta pare tasyechChayA vibhoH || 36|| anugrahArthamAyAtastava tadrUpataH prabhuH | tatra tvaM gachCha nabhaga prasannaM kuru satyataH || 37|| kShamApaya svAparAdhaM supraNamya stutiM kuru | sarvaprabhuH sa evesho yaj~nAdhIsho.akhileshvaraH || 38|| viShNubrahmAdayo devAH siddhAH sarvarShayo.api hi | tadanugrahatastAta samarthAH sarvakarmaNi || 39|| kimbahUktyAtmajashreShTha gachCha tatrAshu mAchiram | prasAdaya mahAdevaM sarvathA sakaleshvaram || 40|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA sa manuH shrAddhadevashcha tanayaM drutam | preShayAmAsa nikaTaM shambhoH so.api sametya tam || 41|| nabhagashcha praNamyAshu sA~njalirnatamastakaH | provAcha suprasannAtmA vinayena mahAmatiH || 42|| nabhaga uvAcha | idaM tavesha sarvaM hi vastu tribhuvane hi yat | ityAha me pitA nUnaM kimutAdhvarasheShitam || 43|| ajAnatA mayA nAtha yaduktaM tadvacho bhramAt | aparAdhaM tvaM kShamasva shirasA tvAM prasAdaye || 44|| ityuktvA nabhagaH so.atidInadhIstu kR^itA~njaliH | tuShTAva taM maheshAnaM kR^iShNadarshanamAnataH || 45|| shrAddhadevo.api shuddhAtmA natakaH sA~njaliH sudhIH | tuShTAva taM prabhuM natvA svAparAdhaM kShamApayan || 46|| etasminnantare tatra viShNubrahmAdayaH surAH | vAsavAdyAH samAjagmuH siddhAshcha munayo.api hi || 47|| mahotsavaM prakurvantaH sukR^itA~njalayo.akhilAH | tuShTuvurnatakA bhaktyA supraNamya pR^ithakpR^ithak || 48|| atha rudraH prasannAtmA kR^ipAdR^iShTyA vilokya tAn | uvAcha nabhagaM prItyA sasmitaM kR^iShNadarshanaH || 49|| kR^iShNadarshana uvAcha | yatte pitAvadaddharmyaM vAkyaM tattu tathaiva hi | tvayApi satyamuktaM tat sAdhustvaM nAtra saMshayaH || 50|| ato.ahaM suprasanno.asmi sarvathA suvratena te | dadAmi kR^ipayA te hi j~nAnaM brahma sanAtanam || 51|| mahAj~nAnI bhava tvaM hi savipro nabhagaM drutam | gR^ihANa vastvidaM sarvaM maddattaM kR^ipayAdhunA || 52|| iha sarvasukhaM bhu~NkShva nirvikAraM mahAmate | sugatiM prApsyasi tvaM hi savipraH kR^ipayA mama || 53|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA tAta bhagavAnsa rudraH satyavatsalaH | sarveShAM pashyatAM teShAM tatraivAntardadhe haraH || 54|| viShNurbrahmApi devAdyAH sarve te munisattama | svaM svaM dhAma yayuH prItyA tasyai natvA dishe mudA || 55|| saputraH shrAddhadevo.api svasthAnamagamanmudA | bhuktvA bhogAnsuvipulAnso.ante shivapuraM yayau || 56|| itthaM te kIrtito brahmannavatAraH shivasya hi | kR^iShNadarshananAmA vai nabhagAnandadAyakaH || 57|| idamAkhyAnamanaghaM bhuktimuktipradaM satAm | paThatAM shR^iNvatAM vApi sarvakAmaphalapradam || 58|| ya etachcharitaM prAtaH sAyaM cha smarate sudhIH | kavirbhavati mantraj~no gatimante labhetparAm || 59|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM nandIshvarasanatkumArasaMvAde kR^iShNadarshanashivAvatAravarNanaM nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.29|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.30\. triMsho.adhyAyaH | avadhUteshvarashivAvatAracharitravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | shR^iNu tvaM brahmaputrAdyAvatAraM parameshituH | avadhUteshvarAhvaM vai shakragarvApahArakam || 1|| shakraH purA hi saguruH sarvadevasamanvitaH | darshanaM kartumIshasya kailAsamagamanmune || 2|| atha gurvindrayorj~nAtvAgamanaM sha~NkarastayoH | parIkShituM cha tadbhAvaM svadarshanaratAtmanoH || 3|| avadhUtasvarUpo.abhUnnAnAlIlAkaraH prabhuH | digambaro mahAbhImo jvaladagnisamaprabhaH || 4|| so.avadhUtasvarUpo hi mArgamAruddhya sadgatiH | lambamAnapaTaH shambhuratiShThachChobhitAkR^itiH || 5|| atha tau gurushakrau cha gachChantau shiva sannidhim | adrAShTAM puruShaM bhImaM mArgamadhye.adbhutAkR^itim || 6|| atha shakro mune.apR^ichChatsvAdhikAreNa durmadaH | puruShaM taM svamArgAntaH sthitamaj~nAya sha~Nkaram || 7|| shakra uvAcha | kastvaM digambarAkArAvadhUtaH kuta AgataH | kinnAma tava vikhyAtaM tattvato vada me.achiram || 8|| svasthAne saMsthitaH shambhuH kiM vAnyatra gato.adhunA | darshanArthaM hi tasyAhaM gachChAmi saguruH suraiH || 9|| nandIshvara uvAcha | shakreNetthaM sa pR^iShTashcha ki~nchinnovAcha pUruShaH | lIlAgR^ihItadehaH sa sha~Nkaro madahA prabhuH || 10|| shakraH punarapR^ichChattaM novAcha sa digambaraH | avij~nAtagatiH shambhurmahAkautukakArakaH || 11|| punaH purandaro.apR^ichCht trailokyAdhipatiH svarAT | tUShNImAsa mahAyogI mahAlIlAkaraH sa vai || 12|| itthaM punaH punaH pR^iShTaH shakreNa sa digambaraH | novAcha ki~nchidbhagavAn shakradarpajighAMsayA || 13|| atha chukrodha deveshastrailokyaishvaryagarvitaH | uvAcha vachanaM krodhAttaM nirbhartsya jaTAdharam || 14|| indra uvAcha | pR^ichChamAno.api re mUDha nottaraM dattavAnasi | atastvAM hanmi vajreNa kaste trAtAsti durmate || 15|| ityudIrya tato vajrI sannirIkShya krudhA hi tam | hantuM digambaraM vajramudyataM sa chakAra ha || 16|| vajrahastaM cha taM dR^iShTvA shakraM shIghraM sadAshivaH | chakAra stambhanaM tasya vajrapAtasya sha~NkaraH || 17|| tataH sa puruShaH kruddhaH karAlAkSho bhaya~NkaraH | drutameva prajajvAla tejasA pradahanniva || 18|| bAhupratiShTambhabhuvA manyunAntaH shachIpatiH | samadahyata bhogIva mantraruddhaparAkramaH || 19|| dR^iShTvA bR^ihaspatistvenaM prajvalantaM svatejasA | puruShaM taM dhiyAmAsa praNanAma haraM drutam || 20|| kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA tato gururudAradhIH | daNDavatkau punarnatvA prabhuM tuShTAva bhaktitaH || 21|| gururuvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva sharaNAgatavatsala | prasanno bhava gaurIsha sarveshvara namo.astu te || 22|| mAyayA mohitAH sarve brahmaviShNvAdayo.api te | tvAM na jAnanti tattvena jAnanti tvadanugrahAt || 23|| nandIshvara uvAcha | bR^ihaspatiriti stutvA sa tadA sha~NkaraM prabhum | pAdayoH pAtayAmAsa tasyeshasya purandaram || 24|| tatastAta surAchAryaH kR^itA~njalirudAradhIH | bR^ihaspatiruvAchedaM prashrayAvanataH sudhIH || 25|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | dInAnAtha mahAdeva praNataM tava pAdayoH | samuddhara cha mAM tattvaM krodhaM na praNayaM kuru || 26|| tuShTo bhava mahAdeva pAhIndraM sharaNAgatam | vahnireSha samAyAti bhAlanetrasamudbhavaH || 27|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityAkarNya gurorvAkyamavadhUtAkR^itiH prabhuH | uvAcha karuNAsindhurvihasan sa sadUtikR^it || 28|| avadhUta uvAcha | krodhAchcha nissR^itaM tejo dhArayAmi svanetrataH | kathaM hi ka~nchukIM sarpaH sandhatte chojjhitAM punaH || 29|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya sha~Nkarasya bR^ihaspatiH | uvAcha sA~njalirbhUyo bhayavyAkulamAnasaH || 30|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | he deva bhagavanbhaktA anukampyAH sadaiva hi | bhaktavatsalanAmeti svaM satyaM kuru sha~Nkara || 31|| kSheptumanyatra devesha svatejo.atyugramarhasi | uddhartA sarvabhaktAnAM samuddhara purandaram || 32|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityukto guruNA rudro bhaktavatsalanAmabhAk | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA surejyaM praNatArtihA || 33|| rudra uvAcha | prItaste.ahaM surAchArya dadAmi varamuttamam | indrasya jIvadAnena jIveti tvaM prathAM vraja || 34|| samudbhUto.analo yo.ayaM bhAlanetrAtsurAsahaH | enaM tyakShyAmyahaM dUre yathendraM naiva pIDayet || 35|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA sa kare dhR^itvA svatejo.analamadbhutam | bhAlanetrasamudbhUtaM prAkShipallavaNAmbhasi || 36|| atho shivasya tattejo bhAlanetrasamudbhavam | kShiptaM cha lavaNAmbhodhau sadyo bAlo babhUva ha || 37|| sa jalandharanAmAbhUtsindhuputro.asureshvaraH | taM jaghAna maheshAno devaprArthanayA prabhuH || 38|| itthaM kR^itvA sucharitaM sha~Nkaro lokasha~NkaraH | avadhUtasvarUpeNa tatashchAntarhito.abhavat || 39|| babhUvuH sakalA devAH sukhinashchAtinirbhayAH | gurushakrau bhayAnmuktau jagmatuH sukhamuttamam || 40|| yadarthe gamanodyuktau darshanaM prApya tasya tau | kR^itArthau gurushakrau hi svasthAnaM jagmaturmudA || 41|| avadhUteshvarAhvo.avatAraste kathito mayA | parameshasya paramAnandadaH khaladaNDadaH || 42|| idamAkhyAnamanaghaM yashasyaM svargyameva cha | bhuktimuktipradaM divyaM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 43|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAnnityaM shrAvayedvA samAhitaH | iha sarvasukhaM bhuktvA so.ante shivagatiM labhet || 44|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM nandIshvarasanatkumArasaMvAde avadhUteshvarashivAvatAracharitravarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.30|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.31\. ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH | bhikShuvaryAhvashivAvatAra charitravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | atha vakShye munishreShTha shambhoH shR^iNvavatArakam | svabhaktadayayA vipra nArIsandehabha~njakam || 1|| AsItsatyaratho nAmnA vidarbhaviShaye nR^ipaH | dharmAtmA satyashIlashcha mahAshaivajanapriyaH || 2|| tasya rAj~naH sudharmeNa mahIM pAlayato mune | mahAnkAlo vyatIyAya sukhena shivadharmataH || 3|| kadAchittasya rAj~nastu shAlvaishcha purarodhibhiH | mahAn raNo babhUvAtha bahusainyairbaloddhataiH || 4|| sa vidarbhanR^ipaH kR^itvA sArdhaM tairdAruNaM raNam | pranaShTorubalaH shAlvairnihato daivayogataH || 5|| tasminnR^ipe hate yuddhe shAlvaistu bhayavihvalAH | sainikA hatasheShAshcha mantribhiH saha dudruvuH || 6|| atha tasya mahArAj~nI rAtrau svapurato mune | saMruddhA ripubhiryatnAdantarvatnI bahiryayau || 7|| nirgatA shokasantaptA sA rAjamahiShI shanaiH | prAchIM dishaM yayau dUraM smarantIshapadAmbujam || 8|| atha prabhAte sA rAj~nI dadarsha vimalaM saraH | atItA dUramadhvAnaM dayayA sha~Nkarasya hi || 9|| tatrAgatya priyA rAj~naH santaptA sukumAriNI | nivAsArthaM sarastIre ChAyAvR^ikShamupAshrayat || 10|| tatra daivavashAdrAj~nI muhUrtte sadguNAnvite | asUta tanayaM divyaM sarvalakShaNalakShitam || 11|| atha tajjananI daivAttR^iShitAti nR^ipA~NganA | saro.avatIrNA pAnArthaM grastA grAheNa pAthasi || 12|| sa suto jAtamAtrastu kShutpipAsArdito bhR^isham | ruroda cha sarastIre vinaShTapitR^imAtR^ikaH || 13|| tasminvane krandamAne jAtamAtre sute mune | kR^ipAnvito mahesho.abhUdantaryAmI sa rakShakaH || 14|| preritA manasA kAchidIshena trAsahAriNA | akasmAdAgatA tatra bhramantI bhaikShyajIvinI || 15|| sA tvekahAyanaM bAlaM vahantI vidhavA nijam | anAthamekaM krandantaM shishuM tatra dadarsha ha || 16|| sA dR^iShTvA tatra taM bAlaM vane nirmanuje mune | vismitAti dvijastrI sA chichinta hR^idaye bahu || 17|| aho sumahadAshcharyamidaM dR^iShTaM mayAdhunA | asambhAvyamakathyaM cha sarvathA manasA girA || 18|| achChinnanAbhinAlo.ayaM rasAyAM kevalaM shishuH | shete mAtR^ivihInashcha krandaMstejasvinAM varaH || 19|| asya pitrAdayaH ke.api na santIha sahAyinaH | kAraNaM kiM babhUvAtha hyaho daivabalaM mahat || 20|| na jAne kasya putro.ayamasya j~nAtAtra ko.api na | yataH pR^ichChAmyasya janma jAtA cha karuNA mayi || 21|| ichChAmyenaM poShituM hi bAlamaurasaputravat | saMspraShTuM notsahe.aj~nAtvA kulajanmAdi chAsya vai || 22|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti sa~nchintyamAnAyAM tasyAM vipravarastriyAm | kR^ipAM chakAra mahatIM sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 23|| dadhre bhikShusvarUpaM hi mahAlIlo maheshvaraH | sarvathA bhaktasukhado nirupAdhiH svayaM sadA || 24|| tatrAjagAma sahasA sa bhikShuH parameshvaraH | yatrAsti sandehavatI dvijastrI j~nAtumichChatI || 25|| bhikShuvaryasvarUpo.asAvavij~nAtagatiH prabhuH | tAmAha vipravanitAM vihasya karuNAnidhiH || 26|| bhikShuvarya uvAcha | sandehaM kuru no chitte viprabhAmini mA khida | rakShainaM bAlakaM prItyA supavitraM svaputrakam || 27|| anena shishunA shreyaH prApsyase na chirAtparam | puShNIhi sarvathA hyenaM mahAtejasvinaM shishum || 28|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktavantaM taM bhikShusvarUpaM karuNAnidhim | sA vipravanitA shambhuM prItyA paprachCha sAdaram || 29|| vipravanitovAcha | tvadAj~nayainaM bAlaM hi rakShiShyAmi svaputravat | pokShyAmi nAtra sandeho madbhAgyAttvamihAgataH || 30|| tathApi j~nAtumichChAmi visheSheNa tu tattvataH | ko.ayaM kasya sutashchAyaM kastvamatra samAgataH || 31|| muhurmama samAyAti j~nAnaM bhikShuvara prabho | tvaM shivaH karuNAsindhustvadbhakto.ayaM shishuH purA || 32|| kenachitkarmadoSheNa samprApto.ayaM dashAmimAm | tadbhuktvA paramaM shreyaH prApsyate tvadanugrahAt || 33|| tvanmAyayaiva sAhaM vai mArgabhraShTA vimohitA | AgatA preShitA tvatto hyasya rakShaNahetutaH || 34|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti taddarshanaprAptavij~nAnAM viprakAminIm | j~nAtukAmAM visheSheNa proche bhikShutanuH shivaH || 35|| bhikShuvarya uvAcha | shR^iNu prItyA viprapatni bAlasyAsya purehitam | sarvamanyasya suprItyA vakShyate tattvato.anaghe || 36|| suto vidarbharAjasya shivabhaktasya dhImataH | ayaM satyarathasyaiva svadharmaniratasya hi || 37|| shR^iNu satyaratho rAjA hataH shAlve raNe paraiH | tatpatnI nishi suvyagrA niryayau svagR^ihAd drutam || 38|| asUta tanayaM chainaM samAyAtA prage.atra hi | saro.avatIrNA tR^iShayA grastA grAheNa daivataH || 39|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti tasya samutpattiM tatpituH sa~Ngare mR^itim | tanmAtR^imaraNaM grAhAtsarvaM tasyai nyavedayat || 40|| atha sA brAhmaNI chaiva vismitAti munIshvara | punaH paprachCha taM bhikShuM j~nAninaM siddharUpakam || 41|| brAhmaNyuvAcha | sa rAjo.asya pitA bhikSho varabhogAntaraiva hi | kasmAchChAlvaiH svaripubhiH svalpehaishcha vighAtitaH || 42|| kasmAdasya shishormAtA grAheNAshu subhakShitA | yasmAdanAtho.ayaM jAto vibandhushchaiva janmataH || 43|| kasmAtsuto mamApIha sudaridro hi bhikShukaH | bhavetkathaM sukhaM bhikSho putrayoranayorvada || 44|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA sa bhikShuH parameshvaraH | viprapatnyAH prasannAtmA provAcha vihasa.Nshcha tAm || 45|| bhikShuvarya uvAcha | viprapatni visheSheNa sarvaprashnAnvadAmi te | shR^iNu tvaM sAvadhAnena charitramidamuttamam || 46|| amuShya bAlasya pitA sa vidarbhamahIpatiH | pUrvajanmani pANDyo.asau babhUva nR^ipasattamaH || 47|| sa shaivanR^ipatirdharmAtpAlayannikhilAM mahIm | svaprajAM ra~njayAmAsa sarvopadravanAshanaH || 48|| kadAchitsa hi sarveshaM pradoShe paryapUjayat | trayodashyAM nirAhAro divAnaktavratI shivam || 49|| tasya pUjayataH shambhuM pradoShe girishaM rate | mahAn shabdo babhUvAtha vikaTaH sarvathA pure || 50|| tamAkarNya ravaM so.atha rAjA tyaktashivArchanaH | ripvAgamanasha~NkAto niryayau bhavanAd bahiH || 51|| etasminneva kAle tu tasyAmAtyo mahAbalI | gR^ihItashatrusAmanto rAjAntikamupAyayau || 52|| taM dR^iShTvA shatrusAmantaM mahAkrodhena vihvalaH | avichArya vR^iShantasya shirashChedamakArayat || 53|| asamApyeshapUjAM tAmashuchirnaShTadhIrnR^ipaH | rAtrau chakAra suprItyA bhojanaM naShTama~NgalaH || 54|| vidarbhe so.abhavadrAjA janmanIha shivavratI | shivArchanAntarAyeNa parairbhogAntare hataH || 55|| tatpitA yaH pUrvabhave so.asmi~njanmani tatsutaH | ayameva hataishvaryaH shivapUjAvyatikramAt || 56|| asya mAtA pUrvabhave sapatnIM ChadmanAharat | bhakShitA tena pApena grAheNAsmin bhave hi sA || 57|| eShA pravR^ittireteShAM bhavatyai parikIrtitA | anarchitashivA bhaktyA prApnuvanti daridratAm || 58|| eSha te tanayaH pUrvajanmani brAhmaNottamaH | pratigrahairvayo ninye na yaj~nAdyaiH sukarmabhiH || 59|| ato dAridryamApannaH putraste dvijabhAmini | taddoShaparihArArthaM sharaNaM sha~NkaraM vraja || 60|| etAbhyAM khalu bAlAbhyAM shivapUjA vidhIyatAm | upavItAnantaraM hi shivaH shreyaH kariShyati || 61|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti tAmupadishyAtha bhikShuvaryatanuH shivaH | svarUpaM darshayAmAsa paramaM bhaktavatsalaH || 62|| atha sA vipravanitA j~nAtvA taM sha~NkaraM prabhum | supraNamya hi tuShTAva premNA gadgadayA girA || 63|| tataH sa bhagavAn shambhurdhR^itabhikShutanurdrutam | pashyantyA viprapantyAstu tatraivAntaradhIyata || 64|| atha tasmin gate bhikShau vishrabdhA brAhmaNI cha sA | tamarbhakaM samAdAya sasvaputrA gR^ihaM yayau || 65|| ekachakrAhvaye ramye grAmye kR^itaniketanA | svaputraM rAjaputraM cha varAnnaishcha vyavardhayat || 66|| brAhmaNaiH kR^itasaMskArau kR^itopanayanau cha tau | vavR^idhAte svagehe cha shivapUjanatatparau || 67|| tau shANDilyamunestAta nideshAnniyamasthitau | pradoShe chakratuH shambhoH pUjAM kR^itvA vrataM shubham || 68|| kadAchid dvijaputreNa vinAsau rAjanandanaH | nadyAM snAtuM gataH prApa nidhAnakalashaM varam || 69|| evaM pUjayatoH shambhuM rAjadvijakumArayoH | sukhenaiva vyatIyAya tayormAsachatuShTayam || 70|| evamarchayatoH shambhuM bhUyo.api parayA mudA | samvatsaro vyatIyAya tasminneva tayorgR^ihe || 71|| samvatsare vyatikrAnte sa rAjatanayo mune | gatvA vanAnte vipreNa shivasyAnugrahAdvibhoH || 72|| akasmAdAgatAM tatra dattAM tajjanakena ha | vivAhya gandharvasutAM chakre rAjyamakaNTakam || 73|| yA vipravanitA pUrvaM tamapuShNAtsvaputravat | saiva mAtAbhavattasya sa bhrAtA dvijanandanaH || 74|| itthamArAdhya deveshaM dharmaguptAhvayaH sa vai | vidarbhaviShaye rAj~nyA tayA bhogaM chakAra ha || 74|| bhikShuvaryAvatAraste varNitashcha mayAdhunA | shivasya dharmaguptAhvanR^ipabAlasukhapradaH || 76|| etadAkhyAnamanaghaM pavitraM pAvanaM mahat | dharmArthakAmamokShANAM sAdhanaM sarvakAmadam || 77|| ya etachChR^iNuyAnnityaM shrAvayedvA samAhitaH | sa bhuktvehAkhilAnkAmAn so.ante shivapuraM vrajet || 78|| iti shrI shivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM bhikShuvaryAhvashivAvatAra charitravarNanaM nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.31|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.32\. dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH | nandIshvara uvAcha |} shR^iNu tAta pravakShyAmi shivasya paramAtmanaH | sureshvarAvatAraste dhaumyAgrajahitAvaham || 1|| vyAghrapAdasuto dhImAnupamanyuH satAM priyaH | janmAntareNa saMsiddhaH prApto munikumAratAm || 2|| uvAsa mAtulagR^ihe sa mAtrA shishureva hi | upamanyurvyAghrapAdiH syAddaridrashcha daivataH || 3|| kadAchitkShIramatyalpaM pItavAnmAtulAshrame | yayAche mAtaraM prItyA bahusho dugdhalAlasaH || 4|| tachChrutvA putravachanaM tanmAtA cha tapasvinI | sAntaH pravishyAtha tadA shubhopAyamarIrachat || 5|| u~nChavR^ittyarjitAnbIjAnpiShTvAloDya jalena tAn | upalAlya sutaM tasmai sA dadau kR^itrimaM payaH || 6|| pItvA cha kR^itrimaM dugdhaM mAtrA dattaM sa bAlakaH | naitatkShIramiti prAha mAtaraM chArudatpunaH || 7|| shrutvA sutasya ruditaM prAha sA duHkhitA sutam | sammArjya netre putrasya karAbhyAM kamalAkR^itiH || 8|| mAtovAcha | kShIramatra kuto.asmAkaM vane nivasatAM sadA | prasAdena vinA shambhoH payaH prAptirbhavenna hi || 9|| pUrvajanmani yatkR^ityaM shivamuddishya he suta | tadeva labhyate nUnaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 10|| iti mAtR^ivachaH shrutvA vyAghrapAdiH sa bAlakaH | pratyuvAcha vishokAtmA mAtaraM mAtR^ivatsalaH || 11|| shokenAlamimaM mAtaH shambhuryadyasti sha~NkaraH | tyaja shokaM mahAbhAge sarvaM bhadraM bhaviShyati || 12|| shR^iNu mAtarvacho me.adya mahAdevo.asti chetkvachit | chirAdvA hyachirAdvApi kShIrodaM sAdhayAmyaham || 13|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA sa shishuH prItyA shivaM me.astvityudIrya cha | visR^ijya tAM supraNamya tapaH kartuM prachakrame || 14|| himavatparvatagataH vAyubhakShaH samAhitaH | aShTeShTakAbhiH prAsAdaM kR^itvA li~NgaM cha mR^inmayam || 15|| tatrAvAhya shivaM sAmbaM bhaktyA pa~nchAkShareNa ha | patrapuShpAdibhirvanyaiH samAnarcha shishuH sa vai || 16|| dhyAtvA shivaM cha taM sAmbaM japanpa~nchAkSharaM manum | samabhyarchya chiraM kAlaM chachAra paramaM tapaH || 17|| tapasA tasya bAlasya hyupamanyormahAtmanaH | charAcharaM cha bhuvanaM pradIpitamabhUnmune || 18|| etasminnantare shambhurviShNvAdyaiH prArthitaH prabhuH | parIkShituM cha tadbhaktiM shakrarUpo.abhavattadA || 19|| shivA shachIsvarUpAbhUdgaNAH sarve.abhavansurAH | airAvatagajo nandI sarvameva cha tanmayam || 20|| tataH sAmbaH shivaH shakrasvarUpaH sagaNo drutam | jagAmAnugrahaM kartumupamanyostadAshramam || 21|| parIkShituM cha tadbhaktiM shakrarUpadharo haraH | prAha gambhIrayA vAchA bAlakaM taM munIshvara || 22|| sureshvara uvAcha | tuShTo.asmi te varaM brUhi tapasAnena suvrata | dadAmi chechChitAnkAmAn sarvAnnAtrAsti saMshayaH || 23|| evamuktaH sa vai tena shakrarUpeNa shambhunA | varayAmi shive bhaktimityuvAcha kR^itA~njaliH || 24|| tannishamya hariH prAha mAM na jAnAsi lekhapam | trailokyAdhipatiM shakraM sarvadevanamaskR^itam || 25|| madbhakto bhava viprarShe mAmevArchaya sarvadA | dadAmi sarvaM bhadraM te tyaja rudraM cha nirguNam || 26|| rudreNa nirguNenAlaM kiM te kAryaM bhaviShyati | devajAtibahirbhUto yaH pishAchatvamAgataH || 27|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tachChrutvA sa muneH putro japanpa~nchAkSharaM manum | manyamAno dharmavighnaM prAha taM kartumAgatam || 28|| upamanyuruvAcha | tvayaivaM kathitaM sarvaM bhavanindAratena vai | prasa~NgAddevadevasya nirguNatvaM pishAchatA || 29|| tvaM na jAnAsi vai rudraM sarvadeveshvareshvaram | brahmaviShNumaheshAnAM janakaM prakR^iteH param || 30|| sadasad vayaktamavyaktaM yamAhurbrahmavAdinaH | nityamekamanekaM cha varaM tasmAd vR^iNomyaham || 31|| hetuvAdavinirmuktaM sA~NkhyayogArthadaM param | yamushanti hi tattvaj~nA varaM tasmAd vR^iNomyaham || 32|| nAsti shambhoH paraM tattvaM sarvakAraNakAraNat | brahmaviShNvAdidevAnAM shreShTho guNaparAdvibhoH || 33|| nAhaM vR^iNe varaM tvatto na viShNorbrahmaNo.api vA | nAnyasmAdamarAdvApi sha~Nkaro varado.astu me || 34|| bahunAtra kimuktena vachmi tattvaM mataM svakam | na prArthaye pashupateranyaM devAdikaM sphuTam || 35|| madbhAvaM shR^iNu gotrAre mayAdyAnumitaM tvidam | bhavAntare kR^itaM pApaM shrutA nindA bhavasya chet || 36|| shrutvA nindAM bhavasyAtha tatkShaNAdeva santyajet | svadehaM tannihatyAshu shivalokaM sa gachChati || 37|| AstAM tAvanmamechCheyaM kShIraM prati surAdhama | nihatya tvAM shivAstreNa tyajAmyetatkalevaram || 38|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evamuktvopamanyustaM martuM vyavasitaH svayam | kShIre vAchChAmapi tyaktvA nihantuM shakramudyataH || 39|| bhasmAdAya tadAdhArAdaghostrAbhimantritam | visR^ijya shakramuddishya nanAda sa munistadA || 40|| smR^itvA sveShTapadadvandvaM svadehaM dagdhumudyataH | AgneyIM dhAraNAM bibhradupamanyuravasthitaH || 41|| evaM vyavasite vipre bhagavAn shakrarUpavAn | vArayAmAsa saumyena dhAraNAM tasya yoginaH || 42|| tadvisR^iShTamaghorAstraM nandIshvaraniyogataH | jagR^ihe madhyataH kShiptaM nandI sha~Nkaravallabham || 43|| svarUpameva bhagavAnAsthAya parameshvaraH | darshayAmAsa viprAya bAlendukR^itashekharam || 44|| kShIrArNavasahasraM cha dadhyAderarNavaM tathA | bhakShyabhojyArNavaM tasmai darshayAmAsa sa prabhuH || 45|| evaM sa dadR^ishe shambhurdevyA sArdhaM vR^iShopari | gaNeshvaraistrishUlAdyairdivyAstrairapi saMvR^itaH || 46|| divi dundubhayo neduH puShpavR^iShTiH papAta ha | viShNubrahmendrapramukhairdevaishChannA disho dasha || 47|| athopamanyurAnandasamudrormibhirAvR^itaH | papAta daNDavadbhUmau bhaktinamreNa chetasA || 48|| etasminsamaye tatra sasmito bhagavAnbhavaH | ehyehIti samAhUya mUrdhnyAghrAya dadau varAn || 49|| shiva uvAcha | vatsopamanyo tuShTo.asmi tvadAcharaNato varAt | dR^iDhabhakto.asi viprarShe mayA jij~nAsito.adhunA || 50|| bhakShyabhogAnyathAkAmaM bAndhavairbhu~NkShva sarvadA | sukhI bhava sadA duHkhanirmukto bhaktimAnmama || 51|| upamanyo mahAbhAga tavAmbaiShA hi pArvatI | mayA putrIkR^ito hyadya kumAratvaM sanAtanam || 52|| dugdhadadhyAjyamadhunAmarNavAshcha sahasrashaH | bhakShyabhojyAdivastUnAmarNavAshchAkhilAstathA || 53|| tubhyaM dattA mayA prItyA tvaM gR^ihNIShva mahAmune | amaratvaM tathA dattaM gANapatyaM cha shAshvatam || 54|| pitAhaM te mahAdevo mAtA te jagadambikA | varAnvaraya suprItyA mano.abhilaShitAnparAn || 55|| ajarashchAmarashchaiva bhava tvaM duHkhavarjitaH | yashasvI varatejasvI divyaj~nAnI mahAprabhuH || 56|| atha shambhuH prasannAtmA smR^itvA tasya tapo mahat | punardasha varAndivyAnmunaye hyUpamanyave || 57|| vrataM pAshupataM j~nAnaM vratayogaM cha tattvataH | dadau tasmai pravaktR^itvaM pATavaM cha nijaM padamm || 58|| evaM dattvA mahAdevaH karAbhyAmupagR^ihya tam | mUrdhnyAghrAya sutaste.ayamiti devyai nyavedayat || 59|| devI cha shR^iNvatI prItyA mUrdhni deshe karAmbujam | vinyasya pradadau tasmai kumArapadamakShayam || 60|| kShIrAbdhimapi sAkAraM kShIrasvAdukarodadhiH | upAsthAya dadau tasmai piNDIbhUtamanashvaram || 61|| yogaishvaryaM sadA tuShTaM brahmavidyAmanashvarAm | samR^iddhiM paramAM tasmai dadau santuShTamAnasaH || 62|| so.api labdhvA varAndivyAnkumAratvaM cha sarvadA | tasmAchChivAchcha tasyAshcha shivAyA mudito.abhavat || 63|| tataH prasannachetaskaH supraNamya kR^itA~njaliH | yayAche sa varaM prItyA devadevAnmaheshvarAt || 64|| upamanyuruvAcha | prasIda devadevesha prasIda parameshvara | svabhaktiM dehi paramAM divyAmavyabhichAriNIm || 65|| shraddhAM dehi mahAdeva svasambandhiShu me sadA | svadAsyaM paramaM snehaM svasAnnidhyaM cha sarvadA || 66|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evamuktvA prasannAtmA harShagadgadayA girA | tuShTAva sa mahAdevamupamanyurdvijottamaH || 67|| evamuktaH shivastena sarveShAM shR^iNvatAM prabhuH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmopamanyuM sakaleshvaraH || 68|| shiva uvAcha | vatsopamanyo dhanyastvaM mama bhakto visheShataH | sarvaM dattaM mayA te hi yad vR^itaM bhavatAnagha || 69|| ajarashchAmarashcha tvaM sarvadA duHkhavarjitaH | sarvapUjyo nirvikArI bhaktAnAM pravaro bhava || 70|| akShayA bAndhavAshchaiva kulaM gotraM cha te sadA | bhaviShyati dvijashreShTha mayi bhaktishcha shAshvatI || 71|| sAnnidhyaM chAshraye nityaM kariShyAmi mune tava | tiShTha vatsa yathAkAmaM notkaNThAM cha kariShyasi || 72|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evamuktvA sa bhagavAMstasmai dattvA varAnvarAn | sAmbashcha sagaNaH sadyastatraivAntardadhe prabhuH || 73|| upamanyuH prasannAtmA prApya shambhorvarAnvarAn | jagAma jananIsthAnaM mAtre sarvamavarNayat || 74|| tachChrutvA tasya jananI mahAharShamavApa sA | sarvapUjyo.abhavatso.api sukhaM prApAdhikaM sadA || 75|| itthaM te varNitastAta shivasya paramAtmanaH | sureshvarAvatAro hi sarvadA sukhadaH satAm || 76|| idamAkhyAnamanaghaM sarvakAmaphalapradam | svargyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM bhuktimuktipradaM satAm || 77|| ya etachChR^iNuyAdbhaktyA shrAvayedvA samAhitaH | iha sarvasukhaM bhuktvA so.ante shivagatiM labhet || 78|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM sureshvarAkhyashivAvatAra charitravarNanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.32|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.33\. trayotriMsho.adhyAyaH | brahmachArishivAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | sanatkumAra suprItyA shivasya paramAtmanaH | avatAraM shR^iNu vibhorjaTilAhvaM supAvanam || 1|| purA satI dakShakanyA tyaktvA dehaM piturmakhe | svapitrAnAdR^itA jaj~ne menAyAM himabhUdharAt || 2|| sA gatvA gahane.araNye tepe suvimalaM tapaH | sha~NkaraM patimichChantI sakhIbhyAM saMyutA shivA || 3|| tattapaH suparIkShArthaM saptarShInpraiShayachChivaH | tapaHsthAnaM tu pArvatyA nAnAlIlAvishAradaH || 4|| te gatvA tatra munayaH parIkShAM chakrurAdarAt | tasyAH suyatnato naiva samarthA hyabhavaMshcha te || 5|| tatrAgatya shivaM natvA vR^ittAntaM cha nivedya tat | tadAj~nAM samanuprApya svarlokaM jagmurAdarAt || 6|| gateShu teShu muniShu svasthAnaM sha~NkaraH svayam | parIkShituM shivAvR^ittamaichChatsUtikaraH prabhuH || 7|| suprasannastapasvIchChAshamanAdayamIshvaraH | brahmacharyasvarUpo.abhUttadAdbhutataraH prabhuH || 8|| atIva sthaviro vipradehadhArI svatejasA | prajvalanmanasA hR^iShTo daNDI ChatrI mahojjalaH || 9|| dhR^itvaivaM jATilaM rUpaM jagAma girijAvanam | atiprItiyutaH shambhuH sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 10|| tatrApashyat sthitAM devIM sakhIbhiH parivAritAm | vedikopari shuddhAntAM shivAmiva vidhoH kalAm || 11|| shambhurnirIkShya tAM devIM brahmachArisvarUpavAn | upakaNThaM yayau prItyA chotsukI bhaktavatsalaH || 12|| AgataM sA tadA dR^iShTvA brAhmaNaM tejasAdbhutam | a~NgeShu lomashaM shAntaM daNDacharmasamanvitam || 13|| brahmacharyadharaM vR^iddhaM jaTilaM sakamaNDalum | apUjayatparaprItyA sarvapUjopahArakaiH || 14|| tataH sA pArvatI devI pUjitaM parayA mudA | kushalaM paryapR^ichChattaM brahmachAriNamAdarAt || 15|| brahmachArisvarUpeNa kastvaM hi kuta AgataH | idM vanaM bhAsayasi vada vedavidAM vara || 16|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti pR^iShTastu pArvatyA brahmachArI sa vai dvijaH | pratyuvAcha drutaM prItyA shivAbhAvaparIkShayA || 17|| brahmachAryuvAcha | ahamichChAbhigAmI cha brahmachArI dvijo.asmi vai | tapasvI sukhado.anyeShAmupakArI na saMshayaH || 18|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA brahmachArI sa sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH | tasthivAnupakaNThaM sa gopAyan rUpamAtmanaH || 19|| brahmachAryuvAcha | kiM bravImi mahAdevi kathanIyaM na vidyate | mahAnarthakaraM vR^ittaM dR^ishyate vikR^itaM mahat || 20|| nave vayasi sadbhogasAdhane sukhakAraNe | mahopachArasadbhogairvR^ithaiva tvaM tapasyasi || 21|| kA tvaM kasyAsi tanayA kimarthaM vijane vane | tapashcharasi durdharShaM munibhiH prayatAtmabhiH || 22|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA prahasya parameshvarI | uvAcha vachanaM prItyA brahmachAriNamuttamam || 23|| pArvatyuvAcha | shR^iNu vipra brahmachArin madvR^ittamakhilaM mune | janma me bhArate varShe sAmprataM himavadgR^ihe || 24|| pUrvaM dakShagR^ihe janma satI sha~NkarakAminI | yogena tyaktadehAhaM tAtena patinindinA || 25|| atra janmani samprAptaH supuNyena shivo dvija | mAM tyaktvA bhasmasAtkR^itvA manmathaM sa jagAma ha || 26|| prayAte sha~Nkare tApAd vrIDitAhaM piturgR^ihAt | AgachChamatra tapase guruvAkyena saMyatA || 27|| manasA vachasA sAkShAtkarmaNA patibhAvataH | satyaM bravImi no.asatyaM saMvR^itaH sha~Nkaro mayA || 28|| jAnAmi durlabhaM vastu kathaM prApyaM mayA bhavet | tathApi manasautsukyAttapyate me tapo.adhunA || 29|| hitvendrapramukhAndevAnviShNuM brahmANamapyaham | patiM pinAkapANiM vai prAptumichChAmi satyataH || 30|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA pArvatyA hi sunishchitam | mune sa jaTilo rudro vihasanvAkyamabravIt || 31|| jaTila uvAcha | himAchalasute devi kA buddhiH svIkR^itA tvayA | rudrArthaM vibudhAnhitvA karoShi vipulaM tapaH || 32|| jAnAmyahaM cha taM rudraM shR^iNu tvaM pravadAmi te | vR^iShadhvajaH sa rudro hi vikR^itAtmA jaTAdharaH || 33|| ekAkI cha sadA nityaM virAgI cha visheShataH | tasmAttvaM tena rudreNa mano yoktuM na chArhasi || 34|| sarvaM viruddhaM rUpAdi tava devi harasya cha | mahyaM na rochate hyetadyadIchChasi tathA kuru || 35|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA cha punA rudro brahmachArisvarUpavAn | nininda bahudhAtmAnaM tadagre tAM parIkShitum || 36|| tachChrutvA pArvatI devI vipravAkyaM durAsadam | pratyuvAcha mahAkruddhA shivanindAparaM cha tam || 37|| etAvaddhi mayA j~nAtaM kashchid dhanyo bhaviShyati | parantu sakalaM j~nAtamavadhyo dR^ishyate.adhunA || 38|| brahmachArisvarUpeNa kashchittvaM dhUrta AgataH | shivanindA kR^itA mUDha tvayA manyurabhUnmama || 39|| shivaM tvaM cha na jAnAsi shivAttvaM hi bahirmukhaH | tvatpUjA cha kR^itA yanme tasmAttApayutAbhavam || 40|| shivanindAM karotIha tattvamaj~nAya yaH pumAn | Ajanmasa~nchitaM puNyaM tasya bhasmIbhavatyuta || 41|| shivavidveShiNaM spR^iShTvA prAyashchittaM samAcharet || 42|| re re duShTa tvayA proktamahaM jAnAmi sha~Nkaram | nishchayena na vij~nAtaH shiva eva paraH prabhuH || 43|| yathA tathA bhavedrudro mAyayA bahurUpavAn | mamAbhIShTaprado.atyantaM nirvikAraH satAM priyaH || 44|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA taM shivA devI shivatattvaM jagAda sA | yatra brahmatayA rudraH kathyate nirguNo.avyayaH || 45|| tadAkarNya vacho devyA brahmachArI sa vai dvijaH | punarvachanamAdAtuM yAvadeva prachakrame || 46|| provAcha girijA tAvatsvasakhIM vijayAM drutam | shivAsaktamanovR^ittiH shivanindAparA~NmukhI || 47|| girijovAcha | vAraNIyaH prayatnena sakhyayaM hi dvijAdhamaH | punarvaktumanAshchAyaM shivanindAM kariShyati || 48|| na kevalaM bhavetpApaM nindAkartuH shivasya hi | yo vai shR^iNoti tannindAM pApabhAksa bhavediha || 49|| shivanindAkaro vadhyaH sarvathA shivaki~NkaraiH | brAhmaNashchetsa vai tyAjyo gantavyaM tatsthalAddrutam || 50|| ayaM duShTaH punarnindAM kariShyati shivasya hi | brAhmaNatvAdavadhyashcha tyAjyo.adR^ishyashcha sarvathA || 51|| sthalametad drutaM hitvA yAsyAmo.anyatra mA chiram | yathA sambhAShaNaM na syAdanenAviduShA punaH || 92|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA chomayA yAvatpadamutkShipyate mune | asau tAvachChivaH sAkShAdAlalambe paTaM svayam || 53|| kR^itvA svarUpaM divyaM cha shivAdhyAnaM yathA tathA | darshayitvA shivAyai tAmuvAchAvA~NmukhIM shivaH || 54|| shiva uvAcha | kutra tvaM yAsi mAM hitvA na tvaM tyAjyA mayA shive | mayA parIkShitAsi tvaM dR^iDhabhaktAsi me.anaghe || 55|| brahmachArisvarUpeNa bhAvamichChustvadIyakam | tavopakaNThamAgatya prAvochaM vividhaM vachaH || 56|| prasanno.asmi dR^iDhaM bhaktyA shive tava visheShataH | chittepsitaM varaM brUhi nAdeyaM vidyate tava || 57|| adyaprabhR^iti te dAsastapobhiH premanirbhare | kR^ito.asmi tava saundaryAtkShaNa eko yugAyate || 58|| tyajyatAM cha tvayA lajjA mama patnI sanAtanI | ehi priye tvayA sAkaM drutaM yAmi svakaM girim || 59|| ityuktavati deveshe shivAtimudamApa sA | tapoduHkhaM tu yatsarvaM tajjahau drutameva hi || 60|| tataH prahR^iShTA sA dR^iShTvA divyarUpaM shivasya tat | pratyuvAcha prabhuM prItyA lajjayAdhomukhI shivA || 61|| shivovAcha | yadi prasanno devesha karoShi cha kR^ipAM mayi | patirme bhava devesha ityuktaH shivayA shivaH || 62|| nandIshvara uvAcha gR^ihItvA vidhivatpANiM kailAsaM sa tayA yayau | patiM taM girijA prApya devakAryaM chakAra sA || 63|| iti proktastu te tAta brahmachArisvarUpakaH | shivAvatAro hi mayA shivAbhAvaparIkShakaH || 64|| idamAkhyAnamanaghaM paramaM vyAhR^itaM mayA | ya etachChR^iNuyAtprItyA sa sukhI gatimApnuyAt || 65|| iti shrI shivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM brahmachArishivAvatAravarNanaM nAma trayotriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.33|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.34\. chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH | sunartakanaTAhvashivAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na shivasya paramAtmanaH | avatAraM shR^iNu vibhoH sunartakanaTAhvayam || 1|| yadA hi kAlikA devI pArvatI himavatsutA | tepe tapaH suvimalaM vanaM gatvA shivAptaye || 2|| tadA shivaH prasanno.abhUttasyAH sutapaso mune | tadvR^ittasuparIkShArthaM varaM dAtuM mudA yayau || 3|| svarUpaM darshayAmAsa tasyai suprItamAnasaH | varaM brUhIti chovAcha tAM shivAM sha~Nkaro mune || 4|| tachChrutvA shambhuvachanaM dR^iShTvA tadrUpamuttamam | sujaharSha shivAtIva prAha taM supraNamya sA || 5|| pArvatyuvAcha | yadi prasanno devesha mahyaM deyo varo yadi | patirbhava mameshAna kR^ipAM kuru mamopari || 6|| piturgR^ihe mayA samyaggamyate tvadanuj~nayA | gantavyaM bhavatA nAtha matpituH pArshvataH prabho || 7|| yAchasva mAM tato bhikShuH khyApayaMshcha yashaH shubham | piturme saphalaM sarvaM kuru prItyA gR^ihAshramam || 8|| tato yathoktavidhinA kartumarhasi bho prabho | vivAhaM tvaM maheshAna devAnAM kAryasiddhaye || 9|| kAmaM me pUraya vibho nirvikAro bhavAnsadA | bhaktavatsalanAmA hi tava bhaktAsmyahaM sadA || 10|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktaH sa tayA shambhurmahesho bhaktavatsalaH | tathAstviti vachaH prochyAntarhitaH svagiriM yayau || 11|| pArvatyapi tataH prItyA svasakhIbhyAM samanvitA | jagAma svapiturgehaM rUpaM kR^itvA tu sArthakam || 12|| pArvatyAgamanaM shrutvA menayA sa himAchalaH | parivArayuto draShTuM svasutAM tAM yayau mudA || 13|| dR^iShTvA tAM suprasannAsyAmAnayAmAsaturgR^iham | kArayAmAsatuH prItyA mahAnandau mahotsavam || 14|| dhanaM dadau dvijAdibhyo menA girivarastathA | ma~NgalaM kArayAmAsa savedadhvanimAdarAt || 15|| tataH svakanyayA sArdhamuvAsa prA~NgaNe mudA | menA cha himavA~nChailaH snAtuM ga~NgAM jagAma saH || 16|| etasminnantare shambhuH sulIlo bhaktavatsalaH | sunartakanaTo bhUtvA menakAsannidhiM yayau || 17|| shR^i~NgaM vAme kare dhR^itvA dakShiNe DamaruM tathA | pR^iShThe kanthAM raktavAsA nR^ityagAnavishAradaH || 18|| tatastu naTarUpo.asau menakAprA~NgaNe mudA | chakre sa nR^ityaM vividhaM gAnaM chAti manoharam || 19|| shR^i~Nga~ncha DamaruM tatra vAdayAmAsa sudhvanim | mahotiM vividhAM prItyA sa chakAra manoharAm || 20|| taM draShTuM nAgarAH sarve puruShAshcha striyastathA | AjagmuH sahasA tatra bAlA vR^iddhA api dhruvam || 21|| shrutvA sugItaM taM dR^iShTvA sunR^ityaM cha manoharam | sahasA mumuhuH sarve menApi cha tadA mune || 22|| tato menAshu ratnAni svarNapAtrasthitAni cha | tasmai dAtuM yayau prItyA tadUtiprItamAnasA || 23|| tAni na svIchakArAsau bhikShAM kA~NkShe shivAM cha tAm | punaH sunR^ityaM gAnaM cha kautukAtkartumudyataH || 24|| menA tadvachanaM shrutvA chukopAti suvismitA | bhikShukaM bhartsayAmAsa bahiShkartumiyeSha sA || 25|| etasminnantare tatra ga~NgAto girirAD yayau | dadarsha purato bhikShuM prA~NgaNasthaM narAkR^itim || 26|| shrutvA menAmukhAd vR^ittaM tatsarvaM suchukopa saH | Aj~nAM chakArAnucharAnbahiH kartuM cha bhikShukam || 27|| mahAgnimiva duHsparshaM prajvalantaM sutejasam | na shashAka bahiH kartuM ko.api taM munisattama || 28|| tataH sa bhikShukastAta nAnAlIlAvishAradaH | darshayAmAsa shailAya svaprabhAvamanantakam || 29|| shailo dadarsha taM tatra viShNurUpadharaM drutam | tato brahmasvarUpaM cha sUryarUpaM tataH kShaNAt || 30|| tato dadarsha taM tAta rudrarUpaM mahAdbhutam | pArvatIsahitaM ramyaM vihasantaM sutejasam || 31|| evaM subahurUpANi tasya tatra dadarsha saH | suvismito babhUvAshu paramAnandasamplutaH || 32|| athAsau bhikShuvaryo hi tasmAttasyAshcha sUtikR^it | bhikShAM yayAche durgAM tAM nAnyajjagrAha ki~nchana || 33|| tatashchAntardadhe bhikShusvarUpaH parameshvaraH | svAlayaM sa jagAmAshu durgAvAkyapraNoditaH || 34|| tadA babhUva suj~nAnaM menAshaileshayorapi | AvAM shivo va~nchayitvA gatavAnsvAlayaM vibhuH || 35|| asmai deyA svakanyeyaM pArvatI sutapasvinI | evaM vichArya cha tayoH shive bhaktirabhUtparA || 36|| ato rudro mahotIshcha kR^itvA bhaktamudAvaham | vivAhaM kR^itavAnprItyA pArvatyA sa vidhAnataH || 37|| iti proktastu te tAta sunartakanaTAhvayaH | shivAvatAro hi mayA shivAvAkyaprapUrakaH || 38|| idamAkhyAnamanaghaM paramaM vyAhR^itaM mayA | ya etachChR^iNuyAtprItyA sa sukhI gatimApnuyAt || 39|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM sunartakanaTAhvashivAvatAravarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.34|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.35\. pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH | sAdhudvijashivAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na shivasya paramAtmanaH | avatAraM shR^iNu vibhoH sAdhuveShadvijAhvayam || 1|| menAhimAlayorbhaktiM shive j~nAtvA mahottamAm | chintAmApuH surAH sarve mantrayAmAsurAdarAt || 2|| ekAntabhaktyA shailashchetkanyAM dAsyati shambhave | dhruvaM nirvANatAM sadyaH samprApsyati shivasya vai || 3|| anantaratnAdhAro.asau chetprayAsyati mokShatAm | ratnagarbhAbhidhA bhUmirmithyaiva bhavitA dhruvam || 4|| sthAvaratvaM parityajya divyarUpaM vidhAya saH | kanyAM shUlabhR^ite dattvA shivalokaM gamiShyati || 5|| mahAdevasya sArUpyaM prApya shambhoranugrahAt | tatra bhuktvA mahAbhogAMstato mokShamavApsyati || 6|| ityAlochya surAH sarve jagmurgurugR^ihaM mune | chakrurnivedanaM gatvA gurave svArthasAdhakAH || 7|| devA UchuH | guro himAlayagR^ihaM gachChAsmatkAryasiddhaye | kR^itvA nindAM maheshasya giribhaktiM nivAraya || 8|| svashraddhayA sutAM dattvA shivAya sa girirguro | labheta muktimatraiva dharaNyAM sa hi tiShThatu || 9|| iti devavachaH shrutvA provAcha cha vichArya tAn || 10|| gururuvAcha | kashchinmadhye cha yuShmAkaM gachChechChailAntikaM surAH | sampAdayetsvAbhimatamahaM tatkartumakShamaH || 11|| athavA gachChata surA brahmalokaM savAsavAH | tasmai vR^ittaM kathaya svaM sa vaH kAryaM kariShyati || 12|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tachChrutvA te samAlochya jagmurvidhisabhAM surAH | sarvaM nivedayAmAsustadvR^ittaM purato vidheH || 13|| avochattAnvidhiH shrutvA tadvachaH suvichintya vai | nAhaM kariShye tannindAM duHkhadAM kaharAM sadA || 14|| surA gachChata kailAsaM santoShayata sha~Nkaram | prasthApayata taM devaM himAlayagR^ihaM prati || 15|| sa gachChedatha shaileshamAtmanindAM karotu vai | paranindA vinAshAya svanindA yashase matA || 16|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tataste prayayuH shIghraM kailAsaM nikhilAH surAH | supraNamya shivaM bhaktyA tadvR^ittaM nikhilA jaguH || 17|| tachChrutvA devavachanaM svIchakAra maheshvaraH | devAnsuyApayAmAsa tAnAshvAsya vihasya saH || 18|| tataH sa bhagavA~nChambhurmahesho bhaktavatsalaH | gantumaichChachChailamUlaM mAyesho na vikAravAn || 19|| daNDI ChatrI divyavAsA bibhrattilakamujjvalam | kare sphaTikamAlAM cha shAlagrAmaM gale dadhat || 20|| japannAma harerbhaktyA sAdhuveShadharo dvijaH | himAchalaM jagAmAshu bandhuvargaiH sarmanvitam || 21|| taM cha dR^iShTvA samuttasthau sagaNo.api himAlayaH | nanAma daNDavadbhUmau sAShTA~NgaM vidhipUrvakam || 22|| tataH paprachCha shaileshastaM dvijaM ko bhavAniti | uvAcha shIghraM viprendraH sa yogyadriM mahAdarAt || 23|| sAdhudvija uvAcha | sAdhudvijAhvaH shailAhaM vaiShNavaH paramArthadR^ik | paropakArI sarvaj~naH sarvagAmI gurorbalAt || 24|| mayA j~nAtaM svavij~nAnAtsvasthAne shailasattama | tachChR^iNu prItito vachmi hitvA dambhaM tavAntikam || 25|| sha~NkarAya sutAM dAtuM tvamichChasi nijodbhavAm | imAM padmAsamAM ramyAmaj~nAtakulashIline || 26|| iyaM matiste shailendra na yuktA ma~NgalapradA | nibodha j~nAninAM shreShTha nArAyaNakulodbhava || 27|| pashya shailAdhipatvaM cha na tasyaiko.asti bAndhavaH | bAndhavAnsvAnprayatnena pR^ichCha menAM cha svapriyAm || 28|| sarvAnsampR^ichCha yatnena menAdInpArvatIM vinA | rogiNe nauShadhaM shaila kupathyaM rochate sadA || 29|| na te pAtrAnurUpashcha pArvatIdAnakarmaNi | mahAjanaH smeramukhaH shrutimAtrAdbhaviShyati || 30|| nirAshrayaH sadAsa~Ngo virUpo nirguNo.avyayaH | smashAnavAsI vikaTo vyAlagrAhI digambaraH || 31|| vibhUtibhUShaNo vyAlavarAveShTitamastakaH | sarvAshramaparibhraShTastvavij~nAtagatissadA || 32|| brahmovAcha | ityAdyuktvA vachastathyaM shivanindAparaM sa hi | jagAma svAlayaM shIghraM nAnAlIlAkaraH shivaH || 33|| tachChrutvA vipravachanamabhUtAM cha tanU tayoH | viparItAnarthapare kiM kariShyAvahe dhruvam || 34|| tato rudro mahotiM cha kR^itvA bhaktamudAvahAm | vivAhayitvA girijAM devakAryaM chakAra saH || 35|| iti proktastu te tAta sAdhuveSho dvijAhvayaH | shivAvatAro hi mayA devakAryakaraH prabho || 36|| idamAkhyAnamanaghaM svargyamAyuShyamuttamam | yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvApi sa sukhI gatimApnuyAt || 37|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM sAdhudvijashivAvatAravarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.35|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.36\. ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH | ashvatthAmashivAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na shivasya paramAtmanaH | avatAraM shR^iNu vibhorashvatthAmAhvayaM param || 1|| bR^ihaspatermahAbuddherdevarSheraMshato mune | bharadvAjAtsamutpanno droNo.ayonija AtmavAn || 2|| dhanurbhR^itAM varaH shUro viprarShiH sarvashAstravit | bR^ihatkIrtirmahAtejA yaH sarvAstraviduttamaH || 3|| dhanurvede cha vede cha niShNAtaM yaM vidurbudhAH | variShThaM chitrakarmANaM droNaM svakulavardhanam || 4|| kauravANAM sa Acharya AsItsvabalato dvija | mahArathiShu vikhyAtaH ShaTsu kauravamadhyataH || 5|| sAhAyyArthaM kauravANAM sa tepe vipulaM tapaH | shivamuddishya putrArthaM droNAchAryo dvijottamaH || 6|| tataH prasanno bhagavAchCha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH | AvirbabhUva purato droNasya munisattama || 7|| taM dR^iShTvA sa dvijo droNastuShTAvAshu praNamya tam | mahAprasannahR^idayo natakaH sukR^itA~njaliH || 8|| tasya stutyA cha tapasA santuShTaH sha~NkaraH prabhuH | varaM brUhIti chovAcha droNaM taM bhaktavatsalaH || 9|| tachChrutvA shambhuvachanaM droNaH prAhAtha sannataH | svAMshajaM tanayaM dehi sarvAjeyaM mahAbalam || 10|| tachChrutvA droNavachanaM shambhuH proche tathAstviti | abhUdantarhitastAta kautukI sukhakR^inmune || 11|| droNo.apagachChatsvaM dhAma mahAhR^iShTo gatabhramaH | svapatnyai kathayAmAsa tadvR^itaM sakalaM mudA || 12|| athAvasaramAsAdya rudraH sarvAntakaH prabhuH | svAMshena tanayo jaj~ne droNasya sa mahAbalaH || 13|| ashvatthAmeti vikhyAtaH sa babhUva kShitau mune | pravIraH ka~njapatrAkShaH shatrupakShakShaya~NkaraH || 14|| yo bhArate raNe khyAtaH piturAj~nAmavApya cha | sahAyakR^id babhUvAta kauravANAM mahAbalaH || 15|| yamAshritya mahAvIraM kauravAH sumahAbalAH | bhIShmAdayo babhUvuste.ajeyA api divaukasAm || 16|| yadbhayAtpANDavAH sarve kauravA~njetumakShamAH | AsannaShTA mahAvIrA api sarve cha kovidAH || 17|| kR^iShNopadeshataH shambhostapaH kR^itvAtidAruNam | prApya chAstraM shambhuvarAjjigye tAnarjunastataH || 18|| ashvatthAmA mahAvIro mahAdevAMshajo mune | tathApi tadbhaktivashaH svapratApamadarshayat || 19|| vinAshya pANDavasutAn shikShitAnapi yatnataH | kR^iShNAdibhirmahAvIrairanivAryabalaH paraiH || 20|| putrashokena vikalamApatantaM tamarjunam | rathenAchyutavantaM hi dR^iShTvA sa cha parAdravat || 21|| astraM brahmashiro nAma taduparyasR^ijatsa hi | tataH prAdurabhUttejaH prachaNDaM sarvato disham || 22|| prANApadamabhiprekShya so.arjunaH kleshasaMyutaH | uvAcha kR^iShNaM viklAnto naShTatejA mahAbhayaH || 23|| arjuna uvAcha | kimidaM svitkuto veti kR^iShNa kR^iShNa na vedmyaham | sarvatomukhamAyAti tejashchedaM sudussaham || 24|| nandIshvara uvAcha | shrutvArjunavachashchedaM sa kR^iShNaH shaivasattamaH | dadhyau shivaM sadAraM cha pratyAhArjunamAdarAt || 25|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | vetthedaM droNaputrasya brAhmamastraM maholbaNam | na hyasyAnyatamaM ki~nchidastraM pratyavakarshanam || 26|| shivaM smara drutaM shambhuM svaprabhuM bhaktarakShakam | yena dattaM hi te svAstraM sarvakAryakaraM param || 27|| jahyastrateja unnaddhaM tvaM tachChaivAstratejasA | ityuktvA cha svayaM kR^iShNaH shivaM dadhyau tadarthakaH || 28|| tachChrutvA kR^iShNavachanaM pArthaH smR^itvA shivaM hR^idi | spR^iShTvApastaM praNamyAshu chikShepAstraM tato mune || 29|| yadyapyastraM brahmashirastvamoghaM chApratikriyam | shaivAstratejasA sadyaH samashAmyanmahAmune || 30|| mA maMsthA hyetadAshcharyaM sarvachitramaye shive | yaH svashaktyAkhilaM vishvaM sR^ijatyavati hantyajaH || 31|| ashvatthAmA tato j~nAtvA vR^ittametachChivAMshajaH | shaivaM na vivyathe ki~nchichChivechChAtuShTadhIrmune || 32|| atha drauNiridaM vishvaM kR^itsnaM kartumapANDavam | uttarAgarbhagaM bAlaM nAshituM mana Adadhe || 33|| brahmAstramanivAryaM tadanyairastrairmahAprabham | uttarAgarbhamuddishya chikShepa sa mahAprabhuH || 34|| tatashcha sottarA jiShNuvadhUrvikalamAnasA | kR^iShNaM tuShTAva lakShmIshaM dahyamAnA tadastrataH || 35|| tataH kR^iShNaH shivaM dhyAtvA hR^idA nutvA praNamya cha | apANDavamidaM kartuM drauNerastramabudhyata || 36|| svarakShArthendradattena tadastreNa suvarchasA | sudarshanena tasyAshcha vyadhAdrakShAM shivAj~nayA || 37|| svarUpaM sha~NkarAdeshAtkR^itaM shaivavareNa ha | kR^iShNena charitaM j~nAtvA vimanaskaH shanairabhUt || 38|| tataH sa kR^iShNaH prItAtmA pANDavAnsakalAnapi | apAtayattada~Nghryostu tuShTaye tasya shaivarAT || 39|| atha drauNiH prasannAtmA pANDavAnkR^iShNameva cha | nAnAvarAndadau prItyA so.ashvatthAmAnugR^ihya cha || 40|| itthaM maheshvarastAta chakre lIlAM parAM prabhuH | avatIrya kShitau drauNirUpeNa munisattama || 41|| shivAvatAro.ashvatthAmA mahAbalaparAkramaH | trailokyasukhado.adyApi vartate jAhnavItaTe || 42|| ashvatthAmAvatAraste varNitaH sha~NkaraprabhoH | sarvasiddhikarashchApi bhaktAbhIShTaphalapradaH || 43|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA kIrtayedvA samAhitaH | sa siddhiM prApnuyAdiShTAmante shivapuraM vrajet || 44|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAmashvatthAmashivAvatAravarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.36|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.37\. saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH | vyAsopadeshavarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | shR^iNu prAj~na kirAtAkhyamavatAraM pinAkinaH | mUkaM cha hatavAnprIto yo.arjunAya varaM dadau || 1|| suyodhanajitAste vai pANDavAH pravarAshcha te | draupadyA cha tayA sAdhvyA dvaitAkhyaM vanamAyayuH || 2|| tatraiva sUryadattAM vai sthAlIM chAshritya te tadA | kAlaM cha vAhayAmAsuH sukhena kila pANDavAH || 3|| ChalArthaM preritastena durvAsA munipu~NgavaH | suyodhanena viprendra pANDavAntikamAdarAt || 4|| ChAtraiH svairvAyutaiH sArdhaM yayAche tatra tAnmudA | bhojyaM chittepsitaM vai sa tebhyashchaiva samAgataH || 5|| svIkR^itya pANDavaistaistaiH snAnArthaM preShitAstadA | durvAsaHpramukhAshchaiva munayashcha tapasvinaH || 6|| atha te pANDavAH sarve annAbhAvAnmunIshvara | duHkhitAshcha tadA prANAMstyaktuM chitte samAdadhuH || 7|| draupadyA cha smR^itaH kR^iShNa AgatastatkShaNAdapi | shAkaM cha bhakShayitvA tu teShAM tR^iptiM samAdadhat || 8|| durvAsAshcha tadA shiShyAMstR^iptAn j~nAtvA yayau punaH | pANDavAH kR^ichChranirmuktAH kR^iShNasya kR^ipayA tadA || 9|| atha te pANDavAH kR^iShNaM paprachChuH kiM bhaviShyati | balavAn shatrurutpannaH kiM kAryaM tadvada prabho || 10|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti pR^iShThastadA taistu shrIkR^iShNaH pANDavairmune | smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojau pANDavAnidamabravIt || 11|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | shrUyatAM pANDavAH shreShThAH shrutvA kartavyameva hi | madvR^ittAntaM visheSheNa shivasevAsamanvitam || 12|| dvArakAM cha mayA gatvA shatrUNAM vijigIShayA | vichArya chopadeshAMshcha hyupamanyormahAtmanaH || 13|| mayA hyArAdhitaH shambhuH prasannaH parameshvaraH | baTuke parvatashreShThe saptamAsaM susevitaH || 14|| iShTAnkAmAnadAnmahyaM vishveshashcha svayaM sthitaH | tatprabhAvAnmayA sarvasAmarthyaM labdhamuttamam || 15|| idAnIM sevyate devo bhuktimuktiphalapradaH | yUyaM sevata taM shambhumapi sarvasukhAvaham || 16|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvAntardadhe kR^iShNa AshvAsyAtha cha pANDavAn | dvArakAmagamachChIghraM smaran shivapadAmbujam || 17|| pANDavA atha bhillaM cha preShayAmAsurojasA | guNAnAM cha parIkShArthaM tasya duryodhanasya cha || 18|| so.api sarvaM cha tatratyaM duryodhanaguNodayam | samIchInaM cha tajj~nAtvA punaH prApa prabhUnprati || 19|| taduktaM te nishamyaivaM duHkhaM prApurmunIshvara | parasparaM samUchuste pANDavA atiduHkhitAH || 20|| kiM kartavyaM kva gantavyamasmAbhiradhunA yudhi | samarthA api vai sarve satyapAshena yantritAH || 21|| nandIshvara uvAcha | etasminsamaye vyAso bhasmabhUShitamastakaH | rudrAkShAbharaNashchAyAjjaTAjUTavibhUShitaH || 22|| pa~nchAkSharaM japanmantraM shivapremasamAkulaH | tejasAM cha svayaMrAshiH sAkShAddharma ivAparaH || 23|| taM dR^iShTvA te tadA prItA utthAya purataH sthitAH | dattvAsanaM tadA tasmai kushAjinasushobhitam || 24|| tatropaviShTaM taM vyAsaM pUjayanti sma harShitAH | stutiM cha vividhAM kR^itvA dhanyAH sma iti vAdinaH || 25|| tapashchaiva susantaptaM dAnAni vividhAni cha | tatsarvaM saphalaM jAtaM tR^iptAste darshanAtprabho || 26|| duHkhaM cha dUrato jAtaM darshanAtte pitAmaha | duShTaishchaiva mahAduHkhaM dattaM naH krUrakarmabhiH || 27|| shrImatAM darshane jAte duHkhaM chaiva gamiShyati | kadAchinna gataM tatra nishchayo.ayaM vichAritaH || 28|| mahatAmAshrame prApte samarthe sarvakarmaNi | yadi duHkhaM na gachChettu daivamevAtra kAraNam || 29|| nishchayenaiva gachChettu dAridyaM duHkhakAraNam | mahatAM cha svabhAvo.ayaM kalpavR^ikShasamo mataH || 30|| tadguNAneva gaNayanmahato vastumAtrataH | Ashrayasya vashAdeva puMso vai jAyate prabho || 31|| laghutvaM cha mahattvaM cha nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | uttamAnAM svabhAvo.ayaM yaddInapratipAlanam || 32|| ra~Nkasya lakShaNaM loke hyatishreyaskaraM matam | puro.asya parayatno vai sujanAnAM cha sevanam || 33|| ataH paraM cha bhAgyaM vai doShashchaiva na dIyatAm | etasmAtkAraNAtsvAmiMstvayi dR^iShTo shubhaM tadA || 34|| tvadAgamanamAtreNa santuShTAni manAMsi naH | dishopadeshaM yenAshu duHkhaM naShTaM bhavechcha naH || 35|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityetadvachanaM shrutvA pANDavAnAM mahAmuniH | prasannamAnaso bhUtvA vyAsashchaivAbravIdidam || 36|| he pANDavAshcha yUyaM vai na kaShTaM kartumarhatha | dhanyAH stha kR^itakR^ityAH stha satyaM naiva vilopitam || 37|| sujanAnAM svabhAvo.ayaM prANAnte.api sushobhanaH | dharmaM tyajanti naivAtra satyaM saphalabhAjanam || 38|| asmAkaM chaiva yUyaM cha te chApi samatAM gatAH | tathApi pakShapAto vai dharmiShThAnAM mato budhaiH || 39|| dhR^itarAShTrena duShTena prathamaM cha hyachakShuShA | dharmastyaktaH svayaM lobhAdyuShmAkaM rAjyamAhR^itam || 40|| tasya yUyaM cha te chApi putrA eva na saMshayaH | pitaryaparate bAlA anukampyA mahAtmanaH || 41|| pashchAtputrashcha tenaiva vArito na kadAchana | anartho naiva jAyeta yachchaivaM cha kR^itaM tadA || 42|| ataH paraM cha yajjAtaM tajjAtaM nAnyathA bhavet | ayaM duShTo bhavantashcha dharmiShThAH satyavAdinaH || 43|| tasmAdante cha tasyaivAshubhaM hi bhavitA dhruvam | yachchaiva vApitaM bIjaM tatpraroho bhavediha || 44|| tasmAdduHkhaM na kartavyaM bhavadbhiH sarvathA dhruvam | bhaviShyati shubhaM vo hi nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 45|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA pANDavAH sarve tena vyAsena prINitAH | yudhiShThiramukhAste cha punarevAbruvanvachaH || 46|| pANDavA UchuH | satyamuktaM tvayA nAtha duShTairduHkhaM nirantaram | duShTAtmabhirvane chApi dIyate hi muhurmuhuH || 47|| tannAshayAshubhaM meM.adya ki~nchiddeyaM shubhaM vibho | kR^iShNena kathitaM pUrvamArAdhyaH sha~NkaraH sadA || 48|| pramAdashcha kR^ito.asmAbhistadvachaH shithilIkR^itam | sa devamArgastu punaridAnImupadishyatAm || 49|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityetadvachanaM shrutvA vyAso harShasamanvitaH | uvAcha pANDavAnprItyA smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 50|| vyAsa uvAcha | shrUyatAM vachanaM me.adya pANDavA dharmabuddhayaH | satyamuktaM tu kR^iShNena mayA saMsevyate shivaH || 51|| bhavadbhiH sevyatAM prItyA sukhaM syAdatulaM sadA | sarvaduHkhaM bhavatyeva shivAsevAta eva hi || 52|| nandIshvara uvAcha | atha pa~nchasu teShveva vichArya shivapUjane | arjunaM yogyamuchchArya vyAso munivarastathA || 53|| tapaHsthAnaM vichAryaivaM tataH sa munisattamaH | pANDavAndharmasanniShThAnpunarevAbravIdidam || 54|| vyAsa uvAcha | shrUyatAM pANDavAH sarve kathayAmi hitaM sadA | shivaM sarvaM paraM dR^iShTvA paraM brahma satAM gatim || 55|| brahmAditriparArddhAntaM yatki~nchid dR^ishyate jagat | tatsarvaM shivarUpaM cha pUjyaM dhyeyaM cha tatpunaH || 56|| sarveShAM chaiva sevyo.asau sha~NkaraH sarvaduHkhahA | shivaH svalpena kAlena samprasIdati bhaktitaH || 57|| suprasanno mahesho hi bhaktebhyaH sakalapradaH | bhuktiM muktimihAmutra yachChatIti sunishchitam || 58|| tasmAtsevyaH sadA shabhbhurbhuktimuktiphalepsubhiH | puruShaH sha~NkaraH sAkShAd dR^iShTahantA satAM gatiH || 59|| parantu prathamaM shakravidyAM dR^iDhamanA japet | kShatriyasya parAkhyasya chedameva samAhitam || 60|| ato.arjunashcha prathamaM shakravidyAM japed dR^iDhaH | kariShyati parIkShAM prAk santuShTastadbhaviShyati || 61|| suprasannashcha vighnAni saMhariShyati sarvadA | punashchaivaM shivasyaiva varaM mantraM pradAsyati || 62|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvArjunamAhUyopendravidyAmupAdishat | snAtvA cha prA~Nmukho bhUtvA jagrAhArjuna ugradhIH || 63|| pArthivasya vidhAnaM cha tasmai munivaro dadau | pratyuvAcha cha taM vyAso dhana~njayamudAradhIH || 64|| vyAsa uvAcha | ito gachChAdhunA pArtha indrakIle sushobhane | jAhnavyAshcha samIpe vai sthitvA samyak tapaH kuru || 65|| adR^ishyA chaiva vidyA syAtsadA te hitakAriNI | ityAshiShaM dadau tasmai tataH provAcha tAnmuniH || 66|| dharmamAsthAya sarve vai tiShThantu nR^ipasattamAH | siddhiH syAtsarvathA shreShThA nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 67|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti dattvAshiShaM tebhyaH pANDavebhyo munIshvaraH | smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojaM vyAsashchAntardadhe kShaNAt || 68|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM kirAtAvatAravarNana prasa~Nge.arjunAya vyAsopadeshavarNanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.37|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.38\. aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH | kirAtAvatAravarNanaprasa~Nge.arjunatapovarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | arjuno.api tadA tatra dIpyamAno vyadR^ishyata | mantreNa shivarUpeNa tejashchAtulamAvahan || 1|| te sarve chArjunaM dR^iShTvA pANDavA nishchayaM gatAH | jayo.asmAkaM dhruvaM jAtaM tejashcha vipulaM yataH || 2|| idaM kAryaM tvayA sAdhyaM nAnyena cha kadAchana | vyAsasya vachanAdbhAti saphalaM kuru jIvitam || 3|| iti prochyArjunaM te vai virahautsukyakAtarAH | anichChanto.api tatraiva preShayAmAsurAdarAt || 4|| draupadI duHkhasaMyuktA netrAshrUNi nirudhya cha | preShayantI shubhaM vAkyaM tadovAcha pativratA || 5|| draupadyuvAcha | vyAsopadiShTaM yadrAjaMstvayA kAryaM prayatnataH | shubhaprado.astu te panthAH shakaraH shaM karotu vai || 6|| te sarve chAvasaMstatra visR^ijyArjunamAdarAt | atyantaduHkhamApannA militvA pa~ncha eva cha || 7|| sthitAstatra vadanti sma shrUyatAmR^iShisattama | duHkhe.api priyasa~Ngo vai na duHkhAya prajAyate || 8|| viyoge dviguNaM tasya duHkhaM bhavati nityashaH | tatra dhairyadharasyApi kathaM dhairyaM bhavediha || 9|| nandIshvara uvAcha | kurvatsveva tadA duHkhampANDaveShu munIshvaraH | kR^ipAsindhushcha sa vyAsa R^iShivaryaH samAgata || 10|| taM tadA pANDavAste vai natvA sampUjya chAdarAt | dattvAsanaM hi duHkhADhyAH karau badhvA vacho.abruvan || 11|| pANDavA UchuH | shrUyatAmR^iShabhashreShTha duHkhadagdhA vayaM prabho | darshanaM te.adya samprApya hyAnandaM prApnumo mune || 12|| kiyatkAlaM vasAtraiva duHkhanAshAya naH prabho | darshanAttava viprarShe sarvaM duHkhaM vilIyate || 13|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktaH sa R^iShishreShTho nyavasattatsukhAya vai | kathAbhirvividhAbhishcha tadduHkhaM nodayaMstadA || 14|| vArtAyAM kriyamANAyAM tena vyAsena sanmune | supraNamya vinItAtmA dharmarAjo.abravIdidam || 15|| dharmarAja uvAcha | shR^iNu tvaM hi R^iShishreShTha duHkhashAntirmatA mama | pR^ichChAmi tvAM mahAprAj~na kathanIyaM tvayA prabho || 16|| IdR^ishaM chaiva duHkhaM cha purA prAptashcha kashchana | vayameva paraM duHkhaM prAptA vai naiva kashchana || 17|| vyAsa uvAcha | rAj~nastu nalanAmno vai niShadhAdhipateH purA | bhavadduHkhAdhikaM duHkhaM jAtaM tasya mahAtmanaH || 18|| harishchandrasya nR^ipaterjAtaM duHkhaM mahattaram | akathyaM tadvisheSheNa parashokAvahaM tathA || 19|| duHkhaM tathaiva vij~neyaM rAmasyApyatha pANDava | yachChrutvA strInarANAM cha bhavenmoho mahattaraH || 20|| tasmAdvarNayituM naiva shakyate hi mayA punaH | sharIraM duHkharAshiM cha matvA tyAjyaM tvayAdhunA || 21|| yenedaM cha dhR^itaM tena vyAptameva na saMshayaH | prathamaM mAtR^igarbhe vai janma duHkhasya kAraNam || 22|| kaumAre.api mahAduHkhaM bAlalIlAnusAri yat | tato.api yauvane kAmAnbhu~njAno duHkharUpiNaH || 23|| gatAgatairdinAnAM hi kAryabhArairanekashaH | Ayushcha kShIyate nityaM na jAnAti ha tatpunaH || 24|| ante cha maraNaM chaiva mahAduHkhamataH param | nAnAnarakapIDAshcha bhujyante.aj~nairnaraistadA || 25|| tasmAdidamasatyaM cha tvantu satyaM samAchara | yenaiva tuShyate shambhustathA kAryaM nareNa cha || 26|| nandIshvara uvAcha | evaM vividhavArtAbhiH kAlaniryApaNantadA | chakruste bhrAtaraH sarve manorathapathaiH punaH || 27|| arjuno.api svayaM gachChandurgAdriShu dR^iDhavrataH | yakShaM labdhvA cha tenaiva dasyUnnighnannanekashaH || 28|| manasA harShasaMyukto jagAmAchalamuttamam | tatra gatvA cha ga~NgAyAH samIpaM sundaraM sthalam || 29|| ashokakAnanaM yatra tiShThati svarga uttamaH | tatra tasthau svayaM snAtvA natvA cha gurumuttamam || 30|| yathopadiShTaM veShAdi tathA chaivAkarotsvayam | indriyANyapakR^iShyAdau manasA saMsthito.abhavat || 31|| punashcha pArthivaM kR^itvA sundaraM samasUtrakam | tadagre praNidadhyau sa tejorAshimanuttamam || 32|| trikAlaM chaiva susnAtaH pUjanaM vividhaM tadA | chakAropAsanaM tatra harasya cha punaH punaH || 33|| tasyaiva shirasastejo nissR^itaM tachcharAstadA | dR^iShTvA bhayaM samApannAH praviShTashcha kadA hyayam || 34|| punaste cha vichAryaivaM kathanIyaM viDaujase | ityuktvA tu gatAste vai shakrasyAntikama~njasA || 35|| charA UchuH | devo vAtha R^iShishchaiva sUryo vAtha vibhAvasuH | tapashcharati devesha na jAnImo vane cha tam || 36|| tasyaiva tejasA dagdhA AgatAstava sannidhau | nivedita~ncharitraM tatkriyatAmuchitaM tu yat || 37|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktastaishcharaiH sarvaM j~nAtvA putrachikIrShitam | sa gotrapAnvisR^ijyaiva tatra gantuM mano dadhe || 38|| sa vR^iddhabrAhmaNo bhUtvA brahmachArI shachIpatiH | jagAma tatra viprendra parIkShArthaM hi tasya vai || 39|| tamAgataM tadA dR^iShTvAkArShItpUjAM cha pANDavaH | sthito.agre cha stutiM kR^itvA kvAyAto.asi vadAdhunA || 40|| ityuktastena devesho dhairyArthaM tasya prItitaH | parIkShAgarbhitaM vAkyaM pANDavantaM tato.abravIt || 41|| brAhmaNa uvAcha | nave vayasi vai tAta kintapasyasi sAmpratam | muktyarthaM vA jayArthaM kiM sarvathaitattapastava || 42|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti pR^iShTastadA tena sarvaM saMveditaM punaH | tachChrutvA sa punarvAkyamuvAcha brAhmaNastadA || 43|| brAhmaNa uvAcha | yuktaM na kriyate vIra sukhaM prAptuM cha yattapaH | kShAtradharmeNa kriyate muktyarthaM kurusattama || 44|| indrastu sukhadAtA vai muktidAtA bhavenna hi | tasmAttvaM sarvathA shreShTha kartumarhasi sattapaH | nandIshvara uvAcha | idaM tadvachanaM shrutvA krodhaM chakre.arjunastadA | pratyuvAcha vinItAtmA tadanAdR^itya suvrataH || 46|| arjuna uvAcha | rAjyArthaM na cha muktyartha kimarthaM bhAShase tvidam | vyAsasya vachanenaiva kriyate tapa IdR^isham || 47|| ito gachCha brahmachArinmAM pAtayitumichChasi | prayojanaM kimatrAsti tava vai brahmachAriNaH || 48|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktaH sa prasanno.abhUtsundaraM rUpamadbhutam | svopaskaraNasaMyuktaM darshayAmAsa vai nijam || 49|| shakrarUpaM tadA dR^iShTvA lajjitashchArjunastadA | sa indrastaM samAshvAsya punareva vacho.abravIt || 50|| indra uvAcha | varaM vR^iNIShva he tAta dhana~njaya mahAmate | yadichChasi mano.abhIShTaM nAdeyaM vidyate tava || 51|| tachChrutvA shakravachanaM pratyuvAchArjunastadA | vijayaM dehi me tAta shatrukliShTasya sarvathA || 52|| shakra uvAcha | baliShThAH shatravaste cha duryodhanapuraHsarAH | droNo bhImashcha karNashcha sarve te durjayA dhruvam || 53|| ashvatthAmA droNaputro raudroM.asho durjayo.ati saH | mayAsAdhyA bhaveyuste sarvathA svahitaM shR^iNu || 54|| etadvIra jayaM kartuM na shaktaH kashchanAdhunA | vartate hi shivo varyastasmAchChambhorjapo.adhunA || 55|| sha~NkaraH sarvalokeshashcharAcharapatiH svarAT | sarvaM kartuM samartho.asti bhuktimuktiphalapradaH || 56|| ahammanye cha brahmAdyA viShNuH sarvavarapradaH | anye jigIShavo ye cha te sarve shivapUjakAH || 57|| adyaprabhR^iti tanmantraM hitvA bhaktyA shivaM bhaja | pArthivena vidhAnena dhyAnenaiva shivasya cha || 58|| upachArairanekaishcha sarvabhAvena bhArata | siddhiH syAdachalA te.adya nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 59|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA cha charAnsarvAnsamAhUyAbravIdidam | sAvadhAnena vai stheyametatsaMrakShaNe sadA || 60|| prabodhya svacharAnindro.arjunasaMrakShaNAdikam | vAtsalyapUrNahR^idayaH punarUche kapidhvajam || 61|| indra uvAcha | rAjyaM tvayA pramAdAdvai na kartavyaM kadAchana | shreyase bhadra vidyeyaM bhavettava parantapa || 62|| dhairyaM dhAryaM sAdhakena sarvathA rakShakaH shivaH | sampattIshcha phalaM tubhyaM dAsyate nAtra saMshayaH || 63|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti dattvA varaM tasya bhAratasya sureshvaraH | smara~nChivapadAmbhojaM jagAma bhavanaM svakam || 64|| arjuno.api mahAvIraH supraNamya sureshvaram | tapastepe saMyatAtmA shivamuddishya tadvidham || 65|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM kirAtAvatAravarNanaprasa~Nge.arjunatapovarNanaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.38|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.39\. ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | kirAtAvatAravarNane mUkadaityavadhaH |} nandIshvara uvAcha | snAnaM sa vidhivatkR^itvA nyAsAdi vidhivattathA | dhyAnaM shivasya sadbhaktyA vyAsoktaM yattathAkarot || 1|| ekapAdatalenaiva tiShThanmunivaro yathA | sUrye dR^iShTiM nibadhyaikAM mantramAvartayan sthitaH || 2|| tapastepeti samprItyA saMsmaranmanasA shivam | pa~nchAkSharaM manuM shambhorjapansarvottamottamam || 3|| tapasasteja evAsIdyathA devA visismiyuH | punashchaiva shivaM yAtAH pratyUchuste samAhitAH || 4|| devA UchuH | nareNaikena sarvesha tvadarthe tapa Ahitam | yadichChati naraH so.ayaM kinna yachChati tatprabho || 5|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA tu stutiM chakrurvividhAM te tadA surAH | tatpAdayordR^ishaH kR^itvA tatra tasthuH sthirAdhayaH || 6|| shivastu tadvachaH shrutvA mahAprabhurudAradhIH | suvihasya prasannAtmA surAnvachanamabravIt || 7|| shiva uvAcha | svasthAnaM gachChata surAH sarve satyaM na saMshayaH | sarvathAhaM kariShyAmi kAryaM vo nAtra saMshaya || 8|| nandIshvara uvAcha | tachChrutvA shambhuvachanaM nishchayaM paramaM gatAH | parAvR^itya gatAH sarve svasthAnaM te hi nirjarAH || 9|| etasminnantare daityo mUkanAmAgatastadA | saukaraM rUpamAsthAya preShitashcha durAtmanA || 10|| duryodhanena viprendra mAyinA chArjunaM tadA | yatrArjunaH sthitashchAsIttena mArgeNa vai tadA || 11|| shR^i~NgANi parvatasyaiva chChindanvR^ikShAnanekashaH | shabdaM cha vividhaM kurvannativegena saMyutaH || 12|| arjuno.api cha taM dR^iShTvA mUkanAmAsuraM tadA | smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojaM vichAre tatparo.abhavat || 13|| arjuna uvAcha | ko.ayaM vA kuta AyAti krUrakarmA cha dR^ishyate | mamAniShTaM dhruvaM kartuM samAgachChatyasaMshayam || 14|| mamaivaM mana AyAti shatrureva na saMshayaH | mayA vinihatAH pUrvamaneke daityadAnavAH || 15|| tadIyaH kashchidAyAti vairaM sAdhayituM punaH | athavA cha sakhA kashchid duryodhanahitAvahaH || 16|| yasmindR^iShTe prasIdetsvaM manaH sa hitakR^id dhruvam | yasmindR^iShTe tadeva syAdAkulaM shatrureva saH || 17|| AchAraH kulamAkhyAti vapurAkhyAti bhojanam | vachanaM shrutamAkhyAti snehamAkhyAti lochanam || 18|| AkAreNa tathA gatyA cheShTayA bhAShitairapi | netravaktravikArAbhyAM j~nAyate.antarhitaM manaH || 19|| ujjvalaM sarasaM chaiva vakramAraktakaM tathA | netraM chaturvidhaM proktaM tasya bhAvaM pR^ithagbudhAH || 20|| ujjvalaM mitrasaMyoge sarasaM putradarshane | vakraM cha kAminIyoge AraktaM shatrudarshane || 21|| asminmama tu sarvANi kaluShAnIndriyANi cha | ayaM shatrurbhavedeva mAraNIyo na saMshayaH || 22|| guroshcha vachanaM me.adya vartate duHkhadastvayA | hantavyaH sarvathA rAjannAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 23|| etadarthaM tvAyudhAni mama chaiva na saMshayaH | vichAryeti cha tatraiva bANaM saMsthAya saMsthitaH || 24|| etasminnantare tatra rakShArthaM hyarjunasya vai | tadbhakteshcha parIkShArthaM sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 25|| vidagdhabhillarUpaM hi gaNaiH sArdhaM mahAdbhutam | tasya daityasya nAshArthaM drutaM kR^itvA samAgataH || 26|| baddhakachChashcha vallIbhirbaddhevA keshAn harastadA | sharIre shvetarekhAshcha dhanurbANayutaH svayam || 27|| bANAnAM tUNakaM pR^iShThe dhR^itvA vai sa jagAma ha | gaNashchaiva tathA jAto bhillarAjo.abhavachChivaH || 28|| shabdAMshcha vividhAnkR^itvA niryayau vAhinIpatiH | sUkarasya sasArAtha shabdashcha pradisho dasha || 29|| vanechareNa shabdena vyAkulashchArjunastadA | parvatAdyAshcha taiH shabdaiste sarve vyAkulAstadA || 30|| aho kinnu bhavedeSha shivaH shubhakarastviha | mayA chaiva shrutaM pUrvaM kR^iShNena kathitaM punaH || 31|| vyAsena kathitaM chaiva smR^itvA devaistathA punaH | shivaH shubhakaraH proktaH shivaH sukhakarastathA || 32|| muktidashcha svayaM prokto muktidAnAnna saMshayaH | tannAmasmaraNAtpuMsAM kalyANaM jAyate dhruvam || 33|| bhajatAM sarvabhAvena duHkhaM svapne.api no bhavet | yadA kadAchijjAyeta tadA karmasamudbhavam || 34|| bhAvitadbahvapi j~neyaM nUnamalpaM na saMshayaH | prArabdhasyAtha vA doSho nUnaM j~neyo visheShataH || 35|| athavA bahu chAlpaM hi bhogyaM nistIrya sha~NkaraH | kadAchidichChayA tasya dUrIkuryAnna saMshayaH || 36|| viShaM chaivAmR^itaM kuryAdamR^itaM viShameva vA | yadichChati karotyeva samarthaH kinniShidhyate || 37|| itthaM vichAryamANe.api bhaktairanyaiH purAtanaiH | bhAvibhishcha sadA bhaktairihAnIya manaH sthiram || 38|| lakShmIrgachChechchAvatiShThenmaraNaM nikaTe puraH | nindAM vAtha prakurvantu stutiM vA duHkhasa~NkShayam || 39|| jAyate puNyapApAbhyAM sha~NkaraH sukhadaH sadA | kadAchichcha parIkShArthaM duHkhaM yachChati vai shivaH || 40|| ante cha sukhadaH prokto dayAlutvAnna saMshayaH | yathA chaiva suvarNaM cha shodhitaM shuddhatAM vrajet || 41|| evaM chaiva mayA pUrvaM shrutaM munimukhAttathA | atastadbhajanenaiva lapsye.ahaM sukhamuttamam || 42|| ityevaM tu vichAraM sa karoti yAvadeva hi | tAvachcha sUkaraH prApto bANasammochanAvadhiH || 43|| shivo.api pR^iShThato lagno hyAyAtaH shUkarasya hi | tayormadhye tadA so.ayaM dR^ishyate shR^i~Ngamadbhutam || 44|| tasya proktaM cha mAhAtmyaM shivaH shIghrataraM gataH | arjunasya cha rakShArthaM sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 45|| etasminsamaye tAbhyAM kR^itaM bANavimochanam | shivabANastu puchChe vai hyarjunasya mukhe tathA || 46|| shivasya puchChato gatvA mukhAnnissR^itya shIghrataH | bhUmau vilInaH saMyAtastasya vai puchChato gataH || 47|| papAta pArshvatashchaiva bANashchaivArjunasya cha | sUkarastatkShaNaM daityo mR^ito bhUmau papAta ha || 48|| devA harShaM paraM prApuH puShpavR^iShTiM cha chakrire | jayapUrvaM stutikarAH praNamya cha punaH punaH || 49|| shivastuShTamanA AsIdarjunaH sukhamAgataH | daityasya cha tadA dR^iShTvA krUraM rUpaM cha tau tadA || 50|| arjunastu visheSheNa sukhinA prAha chetasA | aho daityavarashchAyaM rUpaM tu paramAdbhutam || 51|| kR^itvAgato madvadhArthaM shivenAhaM surakShitaH | IshvareNa mamAdyaiva buddhirdattA na saMshayaH || 52|| vichAryetyarjunastatra jagau shiva shiveti cha | praNanAma shivaM bhUyastuShTAva cha punaH punaH || 53|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM kirAtAvatAravarNane mUkadaityavadho nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.39|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.40\. chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | kirAtAvatAravarNane bhillArjunasaMvAdaH |} nandIshvara uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na shR^iNu lIlAM parAtmanaH | bhaktavAtsalyasaMyuktAM tad dR^iDhatvavidarbhitAm || 1|| shivo.apyatha svabhR^ityaM vai preShayAmAsa sa drutam | bANArthaM cha tadA tatrArjuno.api samagAttataH || 2|| ekasmin samaye prAptau bANArthaM tadgaNArjunau | arjunastaM parAbhartsya svabANaM chAgrahIttadA || 3|| gaNaH provAcha taM tatra kimarthaM gR^ihyate sharaH | bANashchaivAsmadIyo vai muchyatAM R^iShisattama || 4|| ityuktastena bhillasya gaNena munisattama | so.arjunaH sha~NkaraM smR^itvA vachanaM cha tamabravIt || 5|| arjuna uvAcha | aj~nAtvA kiM cha vadasi mUrkho.asi tvaM vanechara | bANashcha mochito me.adya tvadIyashcha kathaM punaH || 6|| rekhArUpaM cha pichChAni mannAmA~Nkita eva cha | tvadIyashcha kathaM jAtaH svabhAvo dustyajastava || 7|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityevaM tadvachaH shrutvA vihasya sa gaNeshvaraH | arjunaM R^iShirUpaM taM bhillo vAkyamupAdade || 8|| tApasa shrUyatAM re tvaM na tapaH kriyate tvayA | veShatashcha tapasvI tvaM na yathArthaM ChalAyate || 9|| tapasvI cha kathaM mithyA bhAShaNaM kurute naraH | naikAkinaM cha mAM tvaM cha jAnIhi vAhinIpatim || 10|| bahubhirvanabhillaishcha yuktaH svAmI sa Asate | samarthaH sarvathA kartuM vigrahAnugrahau punaH || 11|| vartate tasya bANo.ayaM yo nItashcha tvayAdhunA | ayaM bANashcha te pArshve na sthAsyati kadAchana || 12|| tapaHphalaM kathaM tvaM cha hAtumichChasi tApasa | chauryAchChalAdardyamAnAd vismayAtsatyabha~njanAt || 13|| tapasA kShIyate satyametadeva mayA shrutam | tasmAchcha tapasaste.adya bhaviShyati phalaM kutaH || 14|| tasmAdamuktabANo hi kR^itaghnastvaM bhaviShyasi | mamaiva svAminA bANastavArthe mochito dhruvam || 15|| shatrushcha mAritastena punarbANashcha rakShitaH | atyantaM cha kR^itaghno.asi tapo.ashubhakarastathA || 16|| satyaM na bhAShase tvaM cha kimataH siddhimichChasi | prayojanaM ched bANena svAmI cha yAchyatAM mama || 17|| IdR^ishAMshcha bahUnbANAMstadA dAtuM kShamaH svayam | rAjA cha vartate me.adya kiM tvevaM yAchyate tvayA || 18|| upakAraM parityajya hyapakAraM samIhase | naitadyuktaM tvayAdyaiva kriyate tyaja chApalam || 19|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityevaM vachanaM tasya shrutvA pArtho.arjunastadA | krodhaM kR^itvA shivaM smR^itvA mitaM vAkyamathAbravIt || 20|| arjuna uvAcha | shR^iNu bhilla pravakShyAmi na satyaM tava bhAShaNam | yathA jAtistathA tvAM cha jAnAmi hi vanechara || 21|| ahaM rAjA bhavAn chauraH kathaM yuddhaprayuktatA | yuddhaM me sabalaiH kAryaM nAdhamairhi kadAchana || 22|| tasmAtte cha tathA svAmI bhaviShyati bhavAdR^ishaH | dAtArashcha vayaM proktAshchaurA yUyaM vanecharAH || 23|| kathaM yAchyo mayA bhillarAja evaM cha sAmpratam | tvameva yAchase naiva bANaM mAM kiM vanechara || 24|| dadAmi te tathA bANAn santi me bahavo dhruvam | rAjA cha grahaNaM chaiva na dAsyati tathA bhavet || 25|| kiM punashcha tathA bANAnprayachChAmi vanechara | yadi me yA chikIrShA syAtkathaM nAgamyate.adhunA || 26|| yathAgachChattu te bhartA kimarthaM bhAShate.adhunA | Agatya cha mayA sArdhaM jitvA yuddhe cha mAM punaH || 27|| nItvA bANamimaM bhillasvAmI te vAhinIpatiH | nijAlayaM sukhaM yAtu vilambaH kriyate katham || 28|| nandIshvara uvAcha | maheshvarakR^ipAprAptasadbalasyArjunasya hi | ityetadvachanaM shrutvA bhillo vAkyamathAbravIt || 29|| bhilla uvAcha | aj~no.asi tvaM R^iShirnAsi maraNaM tvIhase katham | dehi bANaM sukhaM tiShTha tvanyathA kleshabhAgbhaveH || 30|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktastena bhillena shivasachChaktishobhinA | gaNena pANDavastaM cha prAha smR^itvA cha sha~Nkaram || 31|| arjuna uvAcha | madvAkyaM tattvato bhilla shR^iNu tvaM cha vanechara | AgamiShyati te svAmI darshayiShye phalaM tadA || 32|| na shobhate tvayA yuddhaM kariShye svAminA tava | upahAsakaraM j~neyaM yuddhaM siMhashR^igAlayoH || 33|| shrutaM cha madvachaste.adya drakShyasi tvaM mahAbalam | gachChasva svAminaM bhilla yathechChasi tathA kuru || 34|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktastu gatastatra bhillaH pArthena vai mune | shivAvatAro yatrAste kirAto vAhinIpatiH || 35|| athArjunasya vachanaM bhillanAthAya vistarAt | sarvaM nivedayAmAsa tasyai bhillaparAtmane || 36|| sa kirAteshvaraH shrutvA tadvacho harShamAgataH | AjagAma svasainyena sha~Nkaro bhillarUpadhR^ik || 37|| arjunashcha tadA senAM kirAtasya cha pANDavaH | dR^iShTvA gR^ihItvA sasharaM dhanuH sammukha Ayayau || 38|| atho kirAtashcha punaH preShayAmAsa taM charam | tanmukhena jagau vAkyaM bhAratAya mahAtmane || 39|| kirAta uvAcha | pashya sainyaM tapasvistvaM mu~ncha bANaM vrajAdhunA | maraNaM svalpakAryArthaM kathamichChasi sAmpratam || 40|| bhrAtarastava duHkhArtAH kalatraM cha tataH param | pR^ithivI hastataste.adya yAsyatIti matirmama || 41|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktaM parameshena pArthadArDhyaparIkShayA | sarvathArjunarakShArthaM dhR^itarUpeNa shambhunA || 42|| ityuktastu tadAgatya sa gaNaH shA~Nkarashcha tat | vistarAd vR^ittamakhilamarjunAya nyavedayat || 43|| tachChrutvA tu punaH prAha prArthastaM dUtamAgatam | vAhinIpataye vAchyaM viparItaM bhaviShyati || 44|| yadyahaM chaiva te bANaM yachChAmi cha madIyakam | kulasya dUShaNaM chAhaM bhaviShyAmi na saMshayaH || 45|| bhrAtarashchaiva duHkhArtAH bhavantu cha tathA dhruvam | vidyAshcha niShphalA me syustasmAdAgachCha vai dhruvam || 46|| siMhashchaiva shR^igAlAdvA bhIto naiva mayA shrutaH | tathA vanecharAdrAjA na bibheti kadAchana || 47|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktastaM punargatvA svAminaM pANDavena saH | sarvaM nivedayAmAsa taduktaM hi visheShataH || 48|| atha so.api kirAtAhvo mahAdevaH sasainyakaH | tachChrutvA sainyasaMyukto hyarjunaM chAgamattadA || 49|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM kirAtAvatAravarNane bhillArjunasaMvAdo nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.40|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.41\. ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | kirAteshvarAvatAravarNanam |} tamAgataM tato dR^iShTvA dhyAnaM kR^itvA shivasya saH | gatvA tatrArjunastena yuddhaM chakre sudAruNam || 1|| gaNaishcha vividhaistIkShNairAyudhaistaM nyapIDayat | taistadA pIDitaH pArthaH sasmAra svAminaM shivam || 2|| arjunashcha tadA teShAM bANAvalimathAchChinat | yadAyuddhaM cha taiH kShiptaM tataH sharvaM parAmR^ishat || 3|| pIDitAste gaNAstena yayushchaiva disho dasha | gaNeshA vAritAste cha nAjagmuH svAminaM prati || 4|| shivashchaivArjunashchaiva yuyudhAte parasparam | nAnAvidhaishchAyudhairhi mahAbalaparAkramau || 5|| shivo.api manasA nUnaM dayAM kR^itvArjunaM hyagAt | arjunashcha dR^iDhaM tatra prahAraM kR^itavAMstadA || 6|| AyudhAni shivaH so vai hyarjunasyAchChinattadA | kavachAni cha sarvANi sharIraM kevalaM sthitam || 7|| tadArjunaH shivaM smR^itvA mallayuddhaM chakAra saH | vAhinIpatinA tena bhayAtkliShTo.api dhairyavAn || 8|| tadyuddhena mahI sarvA chakampe sasamudrakA | devA duHkhaM samApannAH kiM bhaviShyati vA punaH || 9|| etasmitrantare devaH shivo gaganamAsthitaH | yuddhaM chakAra tatrasthaH so.arjunashcha tathAkarot || 10|| uDDIyoDDIya tau yuddhaM chakraturdevapArthivau | devAshcha vismayaM prApU raNaM dR^iShTvA tadAdbhutam || 11|| athArjunottaraM j~nAtvA smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam | dadhAra pAdayostaM vai taddhyAnAdAptasadbalaH || 12|| dhR^itvA pAdau tadA tasya bhrAmayAmAsa so.arjunaH | vijahAsa mahAdevo bhaktavatsala UtikR^it || 13|| dAtuM svadAsatAM tasmai bhaktavashyatayA mune | shivenaiva kR^itaM hyetachcharitaM nAnyathA bhavet || 14|| pashchAdvihasya tatraiva sha~Nkaro rUpamadbhutam | darshayAmAsa sahasA bhaktavashyatayA shubham || 15|| yathoktaM vedashAstreShu purANe puruShottama | vyAsopadiShTaM dhyAnAya tasya yatsarvasiddhidam || 16|| taddR^iShTvA sundaraM rUpaM dhyAnaprAptaM shivasya tu | babhUva vismito.atIva hyarjuno lajjitaH svayam || 17|| aho shivashshivaH so.ayaM yo me prabhutayA vR^itaH | trilokeshaH svayaM sAkShAd hA kR^itaM kiM mayAdhunA || 18|| prabhorbalavatI mAyA mAyinAmapi mohinI | kiM kR^itaM rUpamAchChAdya prabhuNA Chalito hyaham || 19|| dhiyeti saMvichAryaivaM sA~njalirnatamastakaH | praNanAma prabhuM prItyA tadovAcha sa khinnadhIH || 20|| arjuna uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAkara sha~Nkara | mamAparAdhaMH sarvesha kShantavyashcha tvayA punaH || 21|| kiM kR^itaM rUpamAchChAdya chChalito.asmi tvayAdhunA | dhi~N mAM samarakartAraM svAminA bhavatA prabho || 22|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityevaM pANDavaH so.atha pashchAttApamavApa saH | pAdayornipapAtAshu sha~Nkarasya mahAprabhoH || 23|| atheshvaraH prasannAtmA pratyuvAchArjunaM cha tam | samAshvAsyeti bahusho mahesho bhaktavatsalaH || 24|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | na khidya pArtha bhakto.asi mama tvaM hi visheShataH | parIkShArthaM mayA te.adya kR^itamevaM shuchaM jahi || 25|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA taM svahastAbhyAmutthApya prabhurarjunam | vilajjaM kArayAmAsa gaNaishcha svAmino guNaiH || 26|| punaH shivo.arjunaM prAha pANDavaM vIrasammatam | harShayan sarvathA prItyA sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 27|| shiva uvAcha | he pArtha pANDavashreShTha prasanno.asmi varaM vR^iNu | prahAraistADanaiste.adya pUjanammAnitammayA || 28|| ichChayA cha kR^itaM me.adya nAparAdhastavAdhunA | nAdeyaM vidyate tubhyaM yadichChasi vR^iNIShva tat || 29|| te shatruShu yashorAjyasthApanAya shubhaM kR^itam | etadduHkhaM na kartavyaM vaiklavyaM cha tyajAkhilam || 30|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktastvarjunastena prabhuNA sha~NkareNa saH | uvAcha sha~NkaraM bhaktyA sAvadhAnatayA sthitaH || 31|| arjuna uvAcha | bhaktapriyasya shambhoste suprabho kiM samIhitam | varNanIyaM mayA deva kR^ipAlustvaM sadAshiva || 32|| ityuktvA saMstutiM tasya sha~Nkarasya mahAprabhoH | chakAra pANDavaH so.atha sadbhaktiM vedasammatAm || 33|| arjuna uvAcha | namaste devadevAya namaH kailAsavAsine | sadAshiva namastubhyaM pa~nchavaktrAya te namaH || 34|| kapardine namastubhyantrinetrAya namo.astu te | manaH prasannarUpAya sahasravadanAya cha || 35|| nIlakaNTha namaste.astu sadyojAtAya vai namaH | vR^iShadhvaja namaste.astu vAmA~NgagirijAya cha || 36|| dashadoSha namastubhyaM namaste paramAtmane | DamarUkapAlahastAya namaste muNDamAline || 37|| shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshashuddhakarpUravarShmaNe | pinAkapANaye tubhyaM trishUlavaradhAriNe || 38|| vyAghracharmottarIyAya gajAmbaravidhAriNe | nAgA~NgAya namastubhyaM ga~NgAdhara namo.astu te || 39|| supAdAya namaste.astu AraktacharaNAya cha | nandyAdigaNasevyAya gaNeshAya cha te namaH || 40|| namo gaNesharUpAya kArtikeyAnugAya cha | bhaktidAya cha bhaktAnAM muktidAya namo namaH || 41|| aguNAya namaste.astu saguNAya namo namaH | arUpAya sarUpAya sakalAyAkalAya cha || 42|| namaH kirAtarUpAya madanugrahakAriNe | yuddhapriyAya vIrANAM nAnAlIlAnukAriNe || 43|| yatki~nchit dR^ishyate rUpaM tattejastAvakaM smR^itam | chidrUpastvaM trilokeShu ramase.anvayabhedataH || 44|| guNAnAM te na sa~NkhyAsti yathA bhUrajasAmiha | AkAshe tArakANAM hi kaNAnAM vR^iShTyapAmapi || 45|| na te guNAMstu sa~NkhyAtuM vedA vai sambhavanti hi | mandabuddhirahaM nAtha varNayAmi kathampunaH || 46|| so.asi yo.asi namaste.astu kR^ipAM kartumihArhasi | dAso.ahaM te maheshAna svAmI tvaM me maheshvara || 47|| nandIshvara uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya punaH provAcha sha~NkaraH | suprasannataro bhUtvA vihasanprabhurarjunam || 48|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | vachasA kimbahUktena shR^iNuShva vachanaM mama | shIghraM vR^iNu varaM putra sarvaM tachcha dadAmi te || 49|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktashchArjunastena praNipatya sadAshivam | sA~njalirnatakaH premNA provAcha gadgadAkSharam || 50|| arjuna uvAcha | kiM brUyAM tvaM cha sarveShAmantaryAmitayA sthitaH | tathApi varNitaM me.adya shrUyatAM cha tvayA vibho || 51|| shatrUNAM sa~NkaTaM yachcha tadgatandarshanAttava | aihikIM cha parAM siddhiM prApnuyAM vai tathA kuru || 52|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA taM namaskR^itya sha~NkaraM bhaktavatsalam | nataskandho.arjunastatra baddhA~njalirupasthitaH || 53|| shivo.api cha tathAbhUtaM j~nAtvA pANDavamarjunam | nijabhaktavaraM svAmI mahAtuShTo babhUva ha || 54|| astraM pAshupataM svIyandurjayaM sarvadAkhilaiH | dadau tasmai maheshAno vachanaM chedamabravIt || 55|| shiva uvAcha | svaM mahAstraM mayA datta durjayastvaM bhaviShyati | anena sarvashatrUNAM jayakR^ityamavApnuhi || 56|| kR^iShNaM cha kathayiShyAmi sAhAyyante kariShyati | sa vai mamAtmabhUtashcha madbhaktaH kAryakArakaH || 57|| matprabhAvAnbhArata tvaM rAjyannikaNTakaM kuru | dhIrmmAnnAnAvidhAnbhrAtrA kAraya tvaM cha sarvadA || 58|| nandIshvara uvAcha | ityuktvA nijahastaM cha dhR^itvA shirasi tasya saH | pUjito hyarjunenAshu sha~Nkaro.antaradhIyata || 59|| athArjunaH prasannAtmA prApyAstraM cha varaM prabhoH | jagAma svAshramaM mukhyaM smaranbhaktyA guruM shivam || 60|| sarve te bhrAtaraH prItAstanvaH prANamivAgatam | militvA taM sukhaM prApurdraupadI chAtisuvratA || 61|| shivaM paraM cha santuShTaM pANDavAH sarva eva hi | nAtR^ipyansarvavR^ittAntaM shrutvA harShamupAgatAH || 62|| Ashrame puShpavR^iShTishcha chandanena samanvitA | papAta sukarArthaM cha teShAM chaiva mahAtmanAm || 63|| dhanyaM cha sha~NkaraM chaiva namaskR^itya shivammudA | avadhiM chAgataM j~nAtvA jayashchaiva bhaviShyati || 64|| etasminnantare kR^iShNaH shrutvArjunamathAgatam | melanAya samAyAtaH shrutvA sukhamupAgataH || 65|| atashchaiva mayAkhyAtaH sha~NkaraH sarvaduHkhahA | sa sevyate mayA nityaM bhavadbhirapi sevyatAm || 66|| ityuktaste kirAtAhvo.avatAraH sha~Nkarasya vai | taM shrutvA shrAvayanvApi sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 67|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM kirAteshvarAvatAravarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.41|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM \section{3\.42\. dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | dvAdashajyotirli~NgAvatAravarNanam |} nandIshvara uvAcha | avatArAn shR^iNu vibhordvAdashapramitAnparAn | jyotirli~NgasvarUpAnvai nAnotikArakAnmune || 1|| saurAShTre somanAthashcha shrIshaile mallikArjunaH | ujjayinyAM mahAkAla o~NkAre chAmareshvaraH || 2|| kedAro himavatpR^iShTe DAkinyAmbhImasha~NkaraH | vArANasyAM cha vishveshastryambako gautamItaTe || 3|| vaidyanAthashchitAbhUmau nAgesho dArukAvane | setubandhe cha rAmesho ghushmeshashcha shivAlaye || 4|| avatAradvAdashakametachChambhoH parAtmanaH | sarvAnandakaraM puMsAM darshanAtsparshanAnmune || 5|| tatrAdyaH somanAtho hi chandraduHkhakShaya~NkaraH | kShayakuShThAdirogANAM nAshakaH pUjanAnmune || 6|| shivAvatAraH somesho li~NgarUpeNa saMsthitaH | saurAShTre shubhadeshe cha shashinA pUjitaH purA || 7|| chandrakuNDaM cha tatraiva sarvapApavinAshakam | tatra snAtvA naro dhImAnsarvarogaiH pramuchyate || 8|| someshvaraM mahAli~NgaM shivasya paramAtmakam | dR^iShTvA pramuchyate pApAdbhuktiM muktiM cha vindati || 9|| mallikArjunasa.nj~nashchAvatAraH shakarasya vai | dvitIyaH shrIgirau tAta bhaktAbhIShTaphalapradaH || 10|| saMstuto li~NgarUpeNa sutadarshanahetutaH | gatastatra mahAprItyA sa shivaH svagirermune || 11|| jyotirli~NgaM dvitIyaM taddarshanAtpUjanAnmune | mahAsukhakaraM chAnte muktidaM nAtra saMshayaH || 12|| mahAkAlAbhidhastAtAvatAraH sha~Nkarasya vai | ujjayinyAM nagaryAM cha babhUva svajanAvanaH || 13|| dUShaNAkhyAsuraM yastu vedadharmapramardakam | ujjayinyAM gataM vipradveShiNaM sarvanAshanam || 14|| vedaviprasutadhyAto hu~NkAreNaiva sa drutam | bhasmasAtkR^itavAMstaM cha ratnamAla nivAsinam || 15|| taM hatvA sa mahAkAlo jyotirli~NgasvarUpataH | devaiH sa prArthito.atiShThatsvabhaktaparipAlakaH || 16|| mahAkAlAhvayaM li~NgaM dR^iShTvAbhyarchya prayatnataH | sarvAnkAmAnavApnoti labhate parato gatim || 17|| o~NkAraH parameshAno dhR^itaH shambhoH parAtmanaH | avatArashchaturtho hi bhaktAbhIShTaphalapradaH || 18|| vidhinA sthApito bhaktyA svali~NgAtpArthivAnmune | prAdurbhUto mahAdevo vindhyakAmaprapUrakaH || 19|| devaiH samprArthitastatra dvidhArUpeNa saMsthitaH | bhuktimuktiprado li~NgarUpo vai bhaktavatsalaH || 20|| praNave chaiva cho~NkAranAmAsIlli~Ngamuttamam | parameshvaranAmAsItpArthivashcha munIshvara || 21|| bhaktAbhIShTaprado j~neyo yo.api dR^iShTo.archito mune | jyotirli~Nge mahAdivye varNite te mahAmune || 22|| kedAresho.avatArastu pa~nchamaH paramashshivaH | jyotirli~NgasvarUpeNa kedAre saMsthitaH sa cha || 23|| naranArAyaNAkhyau yAvavatArau harermune | tatprArthitaH shivastatsthaiH kedAre himabhUdhare || 24|| tAbhyAM cha pUjito nityaM kedAreshvarasa.nj~nakaH | bhaktAbhIShTapradaH shambhurdarshanAdarchanAdapi || 25|| asya khaNDasya sa svAmI sarvesho.api visheShataH | sarvakAmapradastAta so.avatAraH shivasya vai || 26|| bhImasha~Nkarasa.nj~nastu ShaShThaH shambhormahAprabhoH | avatAro mahAlIlo bhImAsuravinAshanaH || 27|| sudakShiNAbhidhaM bhaktaM kAmarUpeshvaraM nR^ipam | yo rarakShAdbhutaM hatvAsuraM taM bhaktaduHkhadam || 28|| bhImasha~NkaranAmA sa DAkinyAM saMsthitaH svayam | jyotirli~NgasvarUpeNa prArthitastena sha~NkaraH || 29|| vishveshvarAvatArastu kAshyAM jAto hi saptamaH | sarvabrahmANDarUpashcha bhuktimuktiprado mune || 30|| pUjitaH sarvadevaishcha bhaktyA viShNvAdibhiH sadA | kailAsapatinA chApi bhairaveNApi nityashaH || 31|| jyotirli~NgasvarUpeNa saMsthitastatra muktidaH | svayaM siddhasvarUpo hi tathA svapuri sa prabhuH || 32|| kAshIvishveshayorbhaktyA tannAmajapakArakAH | nirliptAH karmabhirnityaM kevalyapadabhAginaH || 33|| tryambakAkhyo.avatAro yaH so.aShTamo gautamItaTe | prArthito gautamenAvirbabhUva shashimaulinaH || 34|| gautamasya prArthanayA jyotirli~NgasvarUpataH | sthitastatrAchalaH prItyA tanmuneH prItikAmyayA || 35|| tasya sandarshanAtsparshAdarchanAchcha maheshituH | sarve kAmAH prasidhyanti tato muktirbhavedaho || 36|| shivAnugrahatastatra ga~NgA nAmnA tu gautamI | saMsthitA gautamaprItyA pAvanI sha~NkarapriyA || 37|| vaidyanAthAvatAro hi navamastatra kIrtitaH | AvirbhUto rAvaNArthaM bahulIlAkaraH prabhuH || 38|| tadAnayanarUpaM hi vyAjaM kR^itvA maheshvaraH | jyotirli~NgasvarUpeNa chitAbhUmau pratiShThitaH || 39|| vaidyanAtheshvaro nAmnA prasiddho.abhUjjagattraye | darshanAtpUjanAdbhaktyA bhuktimuktipradaH sa hi || 40|| vaidyanAtheshvarashivamAhAtmyamanushAsanam | paThatAM shR^iNvatAM chApi bhuktimuktipradaM mune || 41|| nAgeshvarAvatArastu dashamaH parikIrtitaH | AvirbhUtaH svabhaktArthaM duShTAnAM daNDadaH sadA || 42|| hatvA dArukanAmAnaM rAkShasaM dharmaghAtakam | svabhaktaM vaishyanAthaM cha prArakShatsupriyAbhidham || 43|| lokAnAmupakArArthaM jyotirli~NgasvarUpadhR^ik | santasthau sAmbikaH shambhurbahulIlAkaraH paraH || 44|| tad dR^iShTvA shivali~NgaM tu mune nAgeshvarAbhidham | vinashyanti drutaM chArchya mahApAtakarAshayaH || 45|| rAmeshvarAvatArastu shivasyaikAdashaH smR^itaH | rAmachandrapriyakaro rAmasaMsthApito mune || 46|| dadau jayavaraM prItyA yo rAmAya sutoShitaH | AvirbhUtaH ya li~Ngastu sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 47|| rAmeNa prArthito.atyarthaM jyotirli~NgasvarUpataH | santasthau setubandhe cha rAmasaMsevito mune || 48|| rAmeshvarasya mahimAdbhuto.abhUdbhuvi chAtulaH | bhuktimuktipradashchaiva sarvadA bhaktakAmadaH || 49|| taM cha ga~NgAjalenaiva snApayiShyati yo naraH | rAmeshvaraM cha sadbhaktyA sa jIvanmukta eva hi || 50|| iha bhuktvAkhilAnbhogAndevatAdurllabhAnapi | ataH prApya paraM j~nAnaM kaivalyaM mokShamApnuyAt || 51|| ghushmeshvarAvatArastu dvAdashaH sha~Nkarasya hi | nAnAlIlAkaro ghushmAnandado bhaktavatsalaH || 52|| dakShiNasyAM dishi mune devashailasamIpataH | AvirbabhUva sarasi ghushmApriyakaraH prabhuH || 53|| sudehAmAritaM ghushmAputraM sAkalyato mune | tuShTastadbhaktitaH shambhuryo.arakShadbhaktavatsalaH || 54|| tatprArthitaH sa vai shambhustaDAge tatra kAmadAH | jyotirli~NgasvarUpeNa tasthau ghushmeshvarAbhidhaH || 55|| taM dR^iShTvA shivali~NgaM tu samabhyarchya cha bhaktitaH | iha sarvasukhaM bhuktvA tato muktiM cha vindati || 56|| iti te hi samAkhyAtA jyotirli~NgAvalI mayA | dvAdashapramitA divyA bhuktimuktipradAyinI || 57|| etAM jyotirli~NgakathAM yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdapi | muchyate sarvapApebhyo bhuktiM muktiM cha vindati || 58|| shatarudrAbhidhA cheyaM varNitA saMhitA mayA | shatAvatArasatkIrtiH sarvakAmaphalapradA || 59|| imAM yaH paThate nityaM shR^iNuyAdvA samAhitaH | sarvAnkAmAnavApnoti tato muktiM labhed dhruvam || 60|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe tR^itIyAyAM shatarudrasaMhitAyAM sanatkumAranandIshvarasaMvAde dvAdashajyotirli~NgAvatAravarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 3\.42|| || samApteyaM tR^itIyA shatarudrasaMhitA || ## \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}